《My Second Chance》 Chapter 1: #1 Rejection Chapter 1: #1 Rejection Sapphire''s P.O.V " I, Leonard Nico McCain, reject you, Sapphire Beyonce Jackson as my mate." The words that flew out of his mouth with ease were like several knives being stabbed into my heart. Tears uncontrobly rolled down my cheeks. People startedughing and pointing. "What? Did you really think that I would actually except you, a fat ass as a mate? Gosh, I have been waiting for you toe of age to reject you." His voice mocked. This time, the tears rushing out were hot and angry. "You''ll regret this one day McCain. You will." My voice came out firm and powerful, unlike the shaky voice I had in mind. I am strong. Stronger than him. Stronger than the best fighters of this pack. Stronger than the Alpha of this pack himself. A surprised look shed across his face. He soon covered it with a sneer. "Really Sapphire? Is that the best you got?" He said mockingly. "That''s enough!" Be, my best friend yelled beside me. "And now you need someone else to help you? You''re just weak, Sapphire. Just weak." He taunted. "Fuck off, McCain." Willow, my other best friend growled. "Don''t think too highly of yourself, Willow. You haven''t even found your mate. I''m sure he''ll be a weak fellow like poor old weak Sapph here." He smirked. An angry frown appeared on Willow''s beautiful face. Everyone knew that the mates were a touchy subject for her. My wolf whimpered at the word rejected. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. My fists balled up. I took deep breathes, controlling my anger. Controlling myself. Controlling the demon in me. "Now what Sapphire? Thinking about your non existent parents?" He taunted. He took it too far. My fist swung before I could stop myself. My demon put a little power to my already powerful fist. Leo flew across the hugewn. The people around me gasped. "Sapph. You have too stop, like now." Willow said through our bond. "Sapph, control yourself." Be''s urgent voice whispered clearly in my mind. I took another deep breath. Drew, Gwen, stop, I said too my inner demon and wolf. Fine, Gwen, my wolf huffed. She went to the back and curled into a ball, obviously still hurt from the rejection. I looked sympathetically at her. Don''t let him hurt you too much cause I''ll not hesitate to put more power into your punches, Drew growled. Yup, she''s my unique demon. I smiled to myself. She might be a demon but she knows the right and wrong. Okay, thanks Drew, I said. I wasn''t helping you... I can feel your hurt remember, it effects me, she said. Of course it does, I taunted. She didn''t reply and went to the back of my mind to my wolf, ignoring me. She would never just admit too her goodness. Of course, I mean which demon would admit to their good side. I shed back to reality. Leo climbed up and growled. His broken nose already healing and the bruise slowly fading. His canines and ws extended, getting into fighting mode. Gwen whimpered at theck of care from our mate. Drew just growled. I ignored both of them and stared into Leo''s venomous green eyes. "What? Can''t get over the fact that a girl punched you?" I taunted, ignoring the pang of pain in my heart. "I lied about you being weak, but I can''t lie about your weight. How much do you weigh? 160? 200?" He sneered. The Moon Goddess must have made a mistake. I swear that no mates in history meet with this much violence. My two friends growled. Stop, everybody! Sapphire and Leonard,e to my office immediately. A powerful voice roared in my mind. Be and Willow stopped from preparing to pounce on Leo. Everybody jumped and paled. Alpha Graysen was not happy. I could not deny his orders since he was already using his Alpha tone. I growled to myself and stormed towards his office. Leonard followed not long after. I pushed open the tworge doors slowly. Preparing to face our Alpha''s anger and punishment. "What were you thinking? You could have started a fight!" Alpha Graysen roared. "I''m sorry." I whimpered. Why mask my scent, Sapphire? If you stop hiding my demon scent, he''ll know who he''s dealing with, Drew growled. Tempting, but no thank you Drew, you know I can''t unmask it to avoid attention, I answered. She grumbled but didn''t push the matter further, knowing that I was right. "I''m sorry, sir." Leo answered. "Both of you, mates are your personal problems, I will not have little problems like this effect this pack, do you hear me?" He yelled. "Yes sir." I whispered, looking at the man in his thirties, almost forties. I caught a glimpse of his yellow teeth through his sneer. He waved a hand time dismiss us. Probably to mourn about not finding his mate, Drew taunted. Gwen just hid herself in a ball. That wasn''t nice, I frowned. Never said I was, she shrugged. I sighed exasperated. "Go find someone else to love you, Sapphire. Don''t bother me with this mate thing anymore." Leo said, running a hand through his hair, making it look more sexier and messier. What the hell, Sapphire?! Stop thinking about how cute he looks. He walked away just like that. "I will make you regret it, McCain." I whispered, watching him walk further away from me. I seemed weak on the outside with tears pouring down my face. Inside, my heart was hardening as if to prepare myself for the challenges ahead. Chapter 2: #2 New Found Confidence Chapter 2: #2 New Found Confidence Sapphire''s P.O.V A yearter... I walked with full confidence into my pack''s borders. I went to Ennd for my studies. It was a great idea. I needed some time to cool off after being rejected so I decided to leave, finding some sce in Ennd''s beautiful moody panoramas. I smirked at the reaction of my pack members. Males started eye raping my hourss figure. "Sapphire? Is that really you?" Someone called out behind me. I turned to face Be. Her brown hair got longer from the past year. Willow and her blonde hair with iconic pink highlights appeared beside her. "Hey guys." I grinned at my best friends. "It is you!" Willow squealed and tackled me to the ground. "Okay. Enough with the warm wees." I smiled and climbed up. "You... How... Why... Forget it..." Be mumbled. I grinned cheekily at her. "I look gorgeous right? You have no idea how much work I had to put in to look like this." I twirled around under the sunlight. My sundress flowy and light. "Sapphire?" A warm hand touched me on the shoulders. I shook it off by instincts, turning around to see the hot guy that broken my heart a year ago. "Leonard." I smirked at his bulging eyes. His eyes scanned over my now slim figure. "You look hot." He whispered. I smirked and took a step away. "Yeah, thanks. Look, I''m sorry, but I gotta go. See you?" I said turning, not waiting for an answer while my friends helped me with my luggage. "Thanks guys." I smiled at them appreciatively. I trailed behind as they walked ahead. Funny... But my heart didn''t beat as fast as it used to when I saw him thest time. I shrugged. Things change. He finally sees that he isn''t worthy of us, Drew sneered. Funny, but I don''t like him anymore, Gwen frowned. We just got over him, I said as both of them nodded in agreement. I popped into the Alpha''s office to notify him of my arrival. He looked me up and down, his tongue darting out to lick his lips. After an ufortable conversation, he told me I was free to go. He disgusts me, Drew grumbled. Even Gwen was mad. He''s our Alpha, we have to respect him, I reminded them. Although he does make me gag, I added. Gwen and Drew chuckled at thement. "Okay. Tell us everything. Every single detail." Willow demanded as I was pulled into my room. I had allowed them to pull me wherever they wanted to after meeting the Alpha. I left them for a whole year. They''re entitled to some excitement and bossiness. "What do you want to know about?" I asked, smoothing the bed sheet I sat on. "Every single thing. Don''t you understand the meaning of everything? Hot guys! The food! The view! The people! EVERYTHING." Be gripped my shoulders. "Okay, okay." Iughed at her eagerness. "Wait..." Be pulled away. "What?" I frowned at the sudden change of mood. Willow looked confused too. "You aren''t one of those girls who ignore her friends when you get popr and pretty, right?" She asked with narrowed eyes. "Course not! I''m here talking to both of you, aren''t I? That''s something you will never have to worry about." Iughed, standing to envelop her into a huge hug. She pulled away and grinned.. "You know... After you left. People started talking about you." Willow said. I tensed a little. "About what?" I asked, running my sweaty palms against my skirt. "Don''t be nervous. People weren''t talking about the rejection or anything-" Be gasped and covered her mouth quickly. Ahh.. the event that shall not be named. Weird... But Gwen wasn''t reacting to the word, rejection. Gwen? I called. What? She answered. Aren''t you sad or something... Before I could finish she cut me off. No, I told you that I was over him, She said smoothly. Umm, okay? I said. This is confusing but I''m gonna put it on the back burner for now. "I''m so sorry if I offended Gwen or..." Be was babbling. "It''s fine. Gwen said that she was over him." I said smoothly. "But... That''s not right... Aren''t rejections or lost of mates hurt for eternity. Not that I want you hurt." Willow frowned. "Have you ever hurt of second chance mates?" Be asked jumping up and down in excitement. "No, Bell... Those don''t happen often." I said, shaking my head. I don''t want even want a mate again, I added mentally. Second chance mates are when the Moon Goddess mistakenly pairs up mates. And miraculously, she admits her mistake and sent another mate for the unfortunate werewolf. Those are really really rare chances. So far, there were only three cases in thest few years. "Maybe..." Be started and I burst. "Stop it! I don''t want another mate!" I yelled. Be looked frightened at my outburst. "Sapph... " Willow said. "I''m sorry, Bell... I just- I just don''t want to deal with anything like that again." I sighed. "I''m sorry too... I shouldn''t have pushed on the matter." Be whispered and hugged me. "Oh... Sapph... Did you know that we will have a Luna soon?" Willow said suddenly. "Luna? He found his mate?" I asked. I''m so sorry for that girl, Drew said in my head. I ignored her. "Who?" I asked, raising an eyebrow. "I''m not sure. He said he will make up his mind by tonight." Be exined. "Will? What does he mean by will?" I asked confused. "He says that he can''t wait forever. He will choose a girl by tonight." Willow exined nervously. "I hope it isn''t me..." Be squeezed her eyes shut. "Nobody does." Willow said. "Then what about the girl''s mate?" I asked, widening my eyes. "That''s just it. The girl will have to forget about him." Be said with a pained look. "What?" I shrieked as my best friends shush me. "How can he be so... cruel?" I whispered. Both of them shrugged. "Hey. I gotta go to the training grounds. You don''t need to go today since you just came back." Willow stated, standing up. "Okay." I answered, looking onto the bed. "I''m so jealous..." Be said, eyeing me as I continue to lie in bed. I smirked at her while waving. "Just meet at the main hall at six. The Alpha''s announcing his Lunater." Willow reminded me before closing the door behind her. Leaving me alone to wonder about the unfortunate girl that has to put up with the old man. "Oh and you still own us the details of your trip." Be said, startling me by poking her head through the door suddenly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I chuckled as she ran off to training. Chapter 3: #3 He Wants Me Chapter 3: #3 He Wants Me Sapphire''s P.O.V I walked down the stairs to the hall. People were still eyeing me from the corner of their eyes. Hell, I have been here for hours... Can they stop doing that? I mentally yelled at these perverts. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Hey Sapph. Over here." Be patted a seat beside her. I smiled in appreciation and plopped down beside her. "Hey. Can I talk to you a second?" A voice asked as soon as I sat down. I looked up to see Leo''s face. "Sure." I said unfazed. "Uhh. Cool." He said, surprised that I answered so nonchntly. "Hey.. I''m gonna go talk to Leo for a sec. Save my seat." I stood up, telling Be and Willow before leaving. Willow shot me a disapproving look but didn''t stop me. I followed him to the smallwn beside the house. The ce that used to hurt me so much, the ce where he rejected me. "Why are we here?" I crossed my arms. "I know that I hurt you terribly and I want to apologize... Right now, I , Leonard Nico McCain, ept you as his mate." He said, looking into my eyes. I was shocked. Not to mention angry. He stepped forward and cupped his hands on my cheeks. I didn''t feel loved, like a mate would. I felt disgust. Disgusted that he only epted me because of my looks. Disgusted that he still had the balls to actually make a move on me. I grabbed his wrist. I judo flipped him and mmed him into the ground. He groaned. "I''m sorry, dear..." I sneered. "I bet you never ounted for this twist of events. I, Sapphire Beyonce Jackson, reject you, Leonard Nico McCain, as my mate." I smirked. His eyes widened, before a pained expression overcame his face. His hand reached up to clutch his chest. "What? You must be kidding. Nobody, and I mean nobody, have turned me down before." Leo still had a pained expression on. "Well, let me be the first." I said and spun around, wanting to head towards the pack house. "Don''t you still want me?" He called out behind me. "That''s where you''re wrong. I am over you. You don''t effect me anymore." I said coldly before walking to the house. "Sapphire. I want you. I''m taking back whatever I did wrong. I admit it was one of the stupidest thing I''ve ever done." He called out behind me. "I won''t fall for your yer ways like the others did, Leo." I snapped. I turned to re at him. "Do you know how much you actually hurt me? I was treated like a loser in this pack, just for how I looked. You have pretty privilege and you take full advantage of that. I''m not the same dumb girl anymore. I worked on myself, both on looks and character. You do not deserve me anymore. Getting rejected by you was the undoubtedly the BEST thing that has ever happened to me." He disgusted me. Out of everything he has said to me since I arrived home, it has all been about how I looked physically. He said that he wanted me, as if I was an item. With that, I disappeared from his sight into the entrance of the pack house. How dare he likes us just because of your looks... Gwen snapped. I know. That''s why we aren''t going to ept him. He''s not worth our time, I reassured her. I''m going to kill him one day, Drew cut in. Drew, no killing, I rolled my eyes. Hmph, Drew said and went to the back of my mind. I found my seat beside Be and sat down. "What happened?" She asked concerned. "He wanted me back." I growled. "And?" Willow raised an eyebrow. "I rejected him." I shrugged. Two big grins appeared on their faces. "Good job, baby girl." Willow cooed and messed up my hair. "Don''t call me baby girl. That''s just weird. Stop messing with my hair too." I grumbled, soothing down my messed up hair. I got a cheeky grin for an answer. Just then, the Alpha Graysen walked in. He shed me a quick smile. What was that for? Gwen grumbled. I threw up a little in my mouth, Drewined. I inwardly rolled my eyes at them. Seriously though, why would he- Oh God. Oh dear god no. "Okay, I know that you have been waiting for a Luna in a long time. I have decided that I can''t wait any longer. So, as announced, I have chose a girl here worthy of the position. She is strong and she was rejected by her mate so I don''t think her mate will have a problem with that... Oh hell no. There''s only one girl who got rejected in our pack.... and it''s me. No, no, no, no, no, no... I inwardly chanted. "Sapphire Beyonce Jackson, pleasee forward. Or should I say, the werewolf that has the honor of being our new Luna." He smiled while pping. Everyone seemed in shock but followed suit. Each of their ps stressed me out. I almost puked in my mouth. Me? What the fuck?! Go forward, we''ll find a way to this, but he is saying this as an Alpha, we can''t deny him. Drew ordered. She gets serious and rational in serious cases. This one, is a really serious one. I forced my unwilling legs to stand up and walked towards the Alpha. I''d rather be with Leo than be with this old man, Gwen growled. I know, we''ll find a way out of this. I reassured her. I stered a fake yet awkward smile on my face. Internally though, I was seriously freaking out. This man was like, double my age. I saw Leo widen his eyes in shock in the corner of my eye. Alpha Graysen slung an arm around my shoulder which made Gwen growl inwardly. I forced back a shiver. Willow and Be was shooting each other with looks of horror. "Give her an apuse." He ordered. The others politely apuded. Girls had sympathetic and relieved look on their faces. Bitches, Drew growled at them. Hey, stay low. I ordered her before she got too angry. She growled once more but kept quiet. "The wedding will be at 7 tomorrow night. That way, we can have pups earlier. The earlier the better." He grinned, running a finger down my face. I froze. "Until then, my Luna." He blew me a kiss before turning to leave. Gross. I''m pretty sure that my eyes will turn into fountains soon. That is exactly what happened in the next five minutes. I rushed to my bedroom with Willow and Be behind me. I mmed the door shut and plopped onto the bed, crying. I cried and cried and cried, tears rolled down my cheeks uncontrobly. This is just a dream, just a dream. I chanted to myself. But what I wanted to believe wasn''t true. And I knew, that it wasn''t a dream. What did I do?! What did I do to deserve this? I yelled mentally. Anger coursing through my veins. I didn''t like Graysen. I have made up my mind to spend the rest of my life quietly, away from the opposite sex. I wanted to just live my life. How is this fair? I left to change my life. How is this happening right when I came back to start a new life? Before I knew it, I fell asleep. The tear stains on my pillow gettingrger with each passing second. Chapter 4: #4 Running Away Chapter 4: #4 Running Away Sapphire''s P.O.V I heard soft footsteps shuffling to my right. My ears perked up while my eyes remained closed. I jumped up and sprang into fighting position on reflex. "Gosh! Chill, Sapph!" Be squealed near me. "Shh.. Bell, shut up!" Willow whispered yelled. "Will? Bell?" I called softly, reaching for the light switch. "Don''t turn the lights on. You''ll give us away." Willow voice rang out in the darkness. I felt her hand softly smack mine away from the switch. I reached for my bedsidemp instead. I pulled the little string and a dim and barely-there light appeared. I could make out the figures of my best friends near my bed. "What are you guys doing here?" I asked yawning, rubbing my sore eyes. My brain was spinning from some thoughts I had even while I was asleep. I just had an awful dream... something about marrying the Alpha. "What? Did you really think that we would actually let him marry you? Gosh Sapph." Be huffed. "Wait... It... It wasn''t a dream?" My voice came out shaky. Tears were starting to well in my eyes. Suddenly, the full force of panic mixed with unwillingness mmed into my heart in full force again. Events from the previous night returned, reying in my head. "Shh... Sapph, please don''t cry... Shh,Sapph..." Willow pleaded. Be hugged me as I cried into her shoulder. She started shaking too and I realised she was quietly sobbing along with me. Willowid each her hands on our back. The feeling of her handforted me, acting as thest string of sanity I had left. First, my mate rejected me. Then I¡¯m forced to marry some one else I had nothing but dislike for. "How can he do this to me? I.. I don''t want want to marry him." I huped. For once, I felt powerless and scared. Gwen whimpered in my head while Drew growled in anger. "You won''t." Willow said firmly. "How? He''s our Alpha... I''ve to follow his orders, I can''t deny him of anything." I sobbed. "You can and we will." Be said. "We?" I asked, rubbing my tears away with my sleeve. Willow tossed me a backpack and a hand carry luggage. I caught it with ease despite the weight. "What are these for?" I scrunched my eyebrows in confusion. What Be said next made my heart leap in fear and excitement. "Go. Run away to the city." "But how? How will I do that?" I asked, ignoring the purring Gwen. She seems to like the idea. "We''ll cover for you. It''s three in the morning now. It''s just the right time to leave." Willow said. "Now? As in run away now?" I widened my eyes. Fear gripped my heart. My breath was caught in my throat. "No Sapph, run in the middle of all your dress fittings or after you get married dear." Be said sarcastically. I rolled my eyes at her, but not before she managed to pull a small smile from me. "But- What will I do without you guys?" I asked. My thoughts were suddenly all about the people I I¡¯ll leave. The people I love that I would have to leave behind. Tears sprung in my eyes and started rolling down my cheek. "Sapph... You are an amazing girl. You deserve better. You can''t just stay and actually mate with that man with rotting teeth." Willow said softly. I lightlyughed at herstment. "She''s right. He doesn''tThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. deserve an amazing girl like you. Just remember... We love you, Sapph. You are our best friend. You mean the world to us." Be stood, her hand lightly gripping my shoulder. "You are strong willed, beautiful, confident. You are everything a girl would want to be." Willow continued. "You are precious just like your name-Sapphire." Be finished, smiling at me with watery eyes. "I love you guys so much. Please don''t ever forget me." I said, pulling them in for a hug. "We love you too and we will never, ever forget you. Ever." Willow whispered. We hugged for a while. None of us willing to be the first to end the moment. Willow was the first to pull away. "Okay, back to business. We don¡¯t have much time. The hand carry luggage consists of your clothes while the backpack contains bottles of water, snacks, money, a gun with a few extra silver bullets-" She said. "Wait. How did you get money?" I raised an eyebrow. "My parents. I kinda talked to them about it. It was their idea to run away actually." Be exined. I smiled. Be''s parents have been parent figures to me since mine died. They were really fond of me. It makes sense this n would being from them. "Tell them thank you and that I''ll miss them.¡± My smile wavered before I added, ¡°a lot. I¡¯ll miss them a lot.¡± I swallowed back a sob rising in my throat. Be gave me a tight smile. "Go get changed. Preferably something ck." Willow said. I nodded. I took a ck shirt and ck high waisted shorts from the hand carry bag. I went into the bathroom to change. I washed up and brushed my teeth. Trying to speed up in order to not waste time but at the same time, my heart was heavy with unwillingness. I knew in my mind it was something I needed to do, and yet every part of my heart is filled with fear and sadness. My mind was desperately fighting against my heart. I looked into the mirror. My own reflection stared back at me. Don''t worry, Sapphire. We''ll be there for you, Drew smiled. My eyes of my reflection glinted red for a mere second. Yeah, we''ll forget everything about the past, except our old friends of course, and have a fresh start, Gwen grinned. I smiled and took a deep breath. My helpful prep talkers soothing and giving me confidence to go ahead. I readied myself before walking out of the bathroom with a confident grin. Let''s do this. Three of us crept down the stairs, as quiet as mice. One little sound would alert everyone in the pack. We masked our scent so no one could smell us. We crept across thergewn and finally reached the borders. "God.... They have to increase the border protection here. We did this too easily." Willow mumbled and I grinned. Typical Willow. My feet were now a mere few inches away from the borders line. Once I stepped out, it would be too late to back out. I would be a rogue. Free for all packs to attack or hunt. "So... This is it." I said, turning to them with a sad smile. The cold breeze blowing through the night didn¡¯t help. I felt cold and miserable. They returned the small sad smiles with eyes full with tears. "I''ll miss you." Be huped. "I''ll miss you too." I whispered, giving her one final big hug. I squeezed, hoping she would understand the hundreds and thousands of words I wanted to tell her. She patted my back. She understands. "Sapphire Jackson... Never forget about us, wherever you are." Willow said solemnly. I nodded before giving her a hug. We heard a rustle a distance away. It could just be the trees but there was too much at stake to risk anything. Willow pushed me away, no doubt having the same thoughts. They looked at me sadly while I did the same. "It''s time to go." Be whispered. Tears rolled down my cheeks as I couldn''t help but think that this was ourst hug. Willow pushed me gently towards the direction I needed to go. "Go. Go to the city where Graysen doesn¡¯t have power over you anymore." She said, tears rolling down her cheeks. "Be careful while crossing pack territories. And Sapph, stay alive please." Be cracked a smile despite the drops of tears rolling down to the edges of her face. "This isn''t goodbye guys." I choked out. Their faces were full of sadness, all three of us doubting it. We said nothing. I took onest look at them. ¡°Bye guys. I love you.¡± Without waiting for an answer, I crossed the border line and ran into the dark forest. The darkness swallowed me as I ran into their cold embrace. Chapter 5: #5 Getting Caught Chapter 5: #5 Getting Caught Sapphire''s P.O.V8 I walked on and on. Sweating from the insane heat that was burning my pale skin. After hours of walking,the sun started to set and the air turned cooler, making it easier to walk. The moon rose into the sky, shining down on me. Last territory, Moon Goddess. Please help me with this last territory, I prayed to the Moon Goddess. I took my backpack off and rummaged through myst bottle of water. This is the third day I turned into a rogue. The third day I left my friends. I felt amazingly free being a rogue. No Alpha, no rules, no bullies, no dramas. I was free, finally free. I stared at the border line of thest territory I needed to cross. The Dark Moon Pack. The most ferocious and cruel pack. This pack was feared by all. I''ve heard many scary stories about this pack. The stories used to scare the shit out of me. I gulped rather loudly. I need at least half a day to cross this territory since it''s pretty big. Half a day to reach the city. I had crossed 7 pack territories altogether. I got noticed and chased by 2 packs. I got lucky and sneaked across 5 packs unnoticed. This one, I nced at the border line, I might not even cross without getting killed. Positive thoughts, Drew snapped. I took a deep breath. Thest one. Thest pack to freedom. Just then, my wolf started fidgeting. Gwen,what''s wrong? I asked concernly. I don''t know... I''m just suddenly nervous. Maybe it''s just because we''re close to freedom... or maybe the fact that we are going to sneak in into thergest pack, Gwen said nervously. Stop fidgeting already, Drew snapped. Hey,be nicer, I scolded. I''m a demon... you can''t me me on being mean... Drew shrugged. I shook my head at her. Seriously, she was hopeless. "Ok... This is it." I said, masking my demon and werewolf scent, to avoid attention. I stepped over the line. Almost at once, power ran through my body, making me shudder. This is the Dark Moon''s territory alright. I felt extra power coarse through me as Drew released some power. It heightened my senses. I found an awesome way get my demon abilities without changing. Thest time I transformed alone, let''s just say that I put a whole forest on fire. And I was just 5. I felt my heart tighten at a bad memory. Drew ims that she can''t even control herself when she takes full control of my body fully. The evil side of mees out a little on the red moon. My two best freinds have always helped keep me from destroying anything every year. Just then, I heard a faint rustle. Umm, Drew... What was that? I asked nervously. Shit... A werewolf. Okay... Don''t panic Sapphire... They can smell your fear. Drew growled. Gwen was still fidgeting around, this time, in happiness. Ummm, Gwen, why are you happy? I asked. I have no idea... Gwen replied, still jumping around. I rolled my eyes at her. Okay... Sapph, don''t panic,but... He can sense us now... He''sing closer and closer, Drew said. Okay then, i guess we have to fight to get out of this one, I said, gritting my teeth. Be careful,Sapph. Your body is already weak now... My powers aren''t going to help much, Drew reminded. Okay,now I can sense it in the shadows. Watching my every move. Then, the figure walked out from the dark. A gorgeous guy with dirty blonde hair walked out. His abs were outlined by the tight shirt he had on. His hair was messy. He growled at me. At once,his canines and ws extended. He soon dropped on four paws. I growled at him as I sensed danger. He gave me a wolfish smirk. Okay, I don''t think that I can beat him in a fight when my body is in this state. Okay,Gwen. You''re up, I told her. I felt my canines lengthen immediately and my ws grew out. Fur sprouted from my neck as my bones cracked. Soon, maroon fur covered me and I dropped on all fours. A loud growl vibrated my chest. The grey wolf looked astonished at my unique coloured fur and sudden power. I smirked at him. He quickly recovered and growled louder. We went around in circles, waiting for our opponent''s first move. He pounced at me as I returned the attack. I managed to sink my teeth into a small part of his back. Metallic liquid soon filled my mouth. He shook me off his body easily due to my already weak body. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I''m too tired, Iined at my aching body. Get a grip,Sapph... Drew growled as she sent another surge of demon power into my veins. I instantly felt stronger. I got up quickly and leaped at him. He quickly ducked. Inded perfectly on my fours. I panted. I was weak... Too weak... He leaped towards me and knocked me down. We rolled around, snapping at each other asionally. I made the first mistake of making the first bite. He took the opportunity and pushed my head towards a large stone. My head collided with it. Drew sent a little more power to make my pain lessen. After that, I cked out with warm metallic liquid seeping down my head. Chapter 6: #6 Bound In Silver Chains Chapter 6: #6 Bound In Silver Chains Sapphire''s P.O.V I woke up at a burning feeling at my wrists. My head was pounding. I groaned loudly at the difort. My wrists were locked above my head. What the hell?! Silver chains were keeping my wrists from freedom. I growled. "Well... The Alpha will have fun torturing you..." A voice said from a corner. I jumped at the sudden voice. The guy who I fought earlier emerged from the dark. "Shut your fuckhole up." I snapped at him. "You should have known better than blindly walking past our borders." He snarled. "Who the fuck are you?" I growled at him. "Alec. Alec Anderson. Beta of the Dark Moon Pack." He smirked. I growled at him. "But... You have a nice body." Hemented. I widened my eyes and looked down in horror, but it was soon reced by a relieved expression. "Thanks." I sighed as I saw a long cloth around my body, covering it from prying eyes. "Don''t thank me too soon." He smirked. Hey,you okay? Drew asked concernly. I''m fine... My wrists just hurts a little, I replied. Need some power to break the chains? She asked excitedly. Tempting, but you know that we can''t, I shrugged. You''re no fun... Drew whined. I chuckled at her. I identally pressed my wrist against the chain. "O..." I groaned in pain. I''m sure that the flesh around my wrist is now red. "Weakling..." Alec smirked. "You do not want to try me." I warned. "The why are you in chains?" He mocked and I growled at him. "What you gonna do? Call for mummy and daddy?" He snickered. My parents... A pang of pain went through my heart again. He''s gone too far, Gwen growled. That''s it... Drew? I growled. On it, She smirked. A st of power went through my left arm at once. I tugged my hand down. The silver chain that were around my left wrist broke at once. I smirked at the now gaping Alec. This guy needs to know that his ce when he''s dealing with me. "Believe me when I tell you to not try me." I smirked. He was opening and shutting his mouth like a goldfish. "How? But,why? How did you even do that?" He gasped. "Let''s just say that I can easily overpower you so don''t anger me." I warned. He gulped visibly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I know... Breaking silver chains as a werewolf is practically impossible unless you are super super strong or something. But my demon is so much stronger. "Howe you are so strong?" He growled at me. I shrugged at him and he growled lowly, unhappy with myck of respect. He suddenly had a nk look on his face,in a second he snapped back to reality. I didn''t give it too much thought. Gwen started to fidget again. What the hell,Gwen? I growled at her,my impatience rubbing in. She whimpered but continued fidgeting. She started chanting something so fast I couldn''t quite catch. Gwen? I sighed at her. She didn''t reply,but kept chanting. Gwene on... What''s wrong? I asked. She ignored me. "He''ll be here soon." Alec smirked. I raised an eyebrow at him. "The Alpha." He stated and I nodded. I looked around me,taking in the details of the cell. "Nice cell." Imented. "It''ll be nicer when your blood is all over it." He spat. I just shrug. "You have a nice personality... It would be a shame to kill you."He sneered. "You guys won''t. And can''t." I added. "Oh... You don''t know much about our Alpha, do you? Well... Let me tell you this,the rumors about him are all true." He snickered. Rumour is to say that he has a cold heart,ruthless,rude,evil. I raised an eyebrow at him. "Don''t make me lose my temper." I warned him and he kept quiet. Just then, I smelled an amazing scent. "What''s that?" I asked Alec curiously. "What''s what?" He asked, looking confused. "That smell... What''s that smell?" I asked,sniffing again. "What smell? There''s no smell." Alec said, furrowing his eyebrows. "There is." I said firmly. "No. There isn''t. Shut up." He commanded me. I growled at him and he tensed. I sniffed harder. The scent was getting stronger and stronger by every second. I have only encountered something like this once and it was when.... shit. Gwen slowed down her chanting and could finally make out what she was saying. Mate mate mate mate.... She chanted slower now. Oh no... I am freaking out. I don''t want a mate. I don''t want to get hurt again. I started fidgeting. "Umm... What''s wrong?" Alec furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. I ignored him.Now isn''t the time to talk to a dickhead. Gwen! Drew! What am I suppose to do?! I yelled mentally in panic. Calm your tits woman. Drew rolled her eyes. Why doesn''t she ever panic?! Gwen continued chanting in excitement. I want our mate... he smells so much better than Leo, Gwen whimpered, her voice thick with lust. I don''t want a mate! I don''t want to get hurt again. Love hurts! I screamed at them. Gwen paid no notice. He might be better than Leo... Don''t freak out. Drew huffed, obviously thinking that I''m overreacting. Drew.... I whined. Sapphire Beyonce Jackson! Shut the fuck up! Drew yelled at me and I shut up. There is no choice in his matter. You don''t have enough time to run now. And the Moon Goddess gave you a second chance mate for a reason and no one wants a bipr mate who freaks out at the first sight of them. Drew said. Meh. I couldn''t say anything about that. But I don''t want to get hurt again. The rejection have already scarred me for life. I don''t want another one. I don''t think that I''ll be able to handle another one. Just then, the the metal doors mmed open. My heart beat quickened. My mate have arrived. Chapter 7: #7 My Second Chance Mate Chapter 7: #7 My Second Chance Mate Sapphire''s P.O.V His minty and chocty smell hit me like a wave. My face faced the ground, allowing my hair to shield my face from him to avoid eye contact. "Why is one of her chains snapped?" His sexy voice vibrated. Oh my God, I could just listen to him speak forever and ever and ever. "She snapped it." Alec growled. Oh... being brave now that the Alpha is here huh? "Snapped?" I could hear the curiosity in his voice. Look up and show him that you''re not afraid of, Drew ordered. Drew,there are times where you need to draw a line between power, you know, I reminded her. Drew grumbled. "You... Look up." My mate ordered. I squeezed my eyes shut tighter,my head still facing down. "Look up." He growled with a harder note on his words. I still disobeyed, not willing to see mate just yet. Mates hurt us,I thought to myself. Does he not know that we are his mate? Gwen whimpered. I could feel her hurt coursing through my body. I did my best to ignore it. Look up if you want to live Sapph, Drew snapped. No! Never! I screamed at her. The cell''s locked door swung open. His footsteps and heartbeat bing louder and louder. I whimpered a little as Gwen pranced around in excitement. Just look up into his eyes, Sapph. We all know you want to... Those gorgeous eyes of his, Drew tried to smoothtalk me. His footsteps soon stopped and I could feel him standing right in front of me. I could feel his gaze burning and his warm breath that was fanning my hair. "Leave." His voice echoed in the cell. "Yes Alpha." Alec replied respectfully as his footsteps got quieter and quieter. Soon, the sound of a metal door being closed rang through the cells. My heartbeat went faster. My blood started rushing through my veins in a higher speed. Fear crept through my body. It seriously scared me. I haven''t felt fear for so long, that it gave me an unfamiliar feeling. "Look up." He said again, this time more softly. Tears of fear rolled down my cheeks. I''m so pathetic right now. I could kill him right now easily and escape. I could destroy the existence of his pack. But I wasn''t going to do that. I''m not going to do that. I won''t do that. And the reason stands clear... He''s my mate. Plus I didn''t want to hurt people. "Hey... I''m not going to hurt you." He said more softly. Who knew the most feared Alpha can be this soothing? Gwen said dreamily. Pathetic, Drew rolled her eyes. Keep the babbling forter, help me with this? I pleaded. I sincerely don''t know, Sapph. This is entirely your choice, I can''t do anything... Drew sighed. Gwen went on daydreaming. "Come on... I promise that I won''t hurt you." He said in a even softer tone, obviously different from the one he used on me when Alec was here. My mind was still debating whether to speak up. Something slipped out from my mouth before I could stop it. "Boys use these tones just to make girls do whatever they want all he time." I sniffed. Saying that I was shocked was an understatement. Saying that I just saw a hot pink hippo with bright green spots flying in the sky.... Well, good enough. He was chuckling. The Ryder ck, Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack was chuckling. I never thought that I would hear himughing on the first time I saw him... "You don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m not one of those assholes who has a different girl in bed every night. Oh, and I don''t have STDs. " He added and a small grin cracked my lips. His touched my free arm and I felt a spark against my skin. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I could feel his suddenly confusion. I was wondering about it when he blurted out... "You''re a hybrid!" He eximed. I pulled away immediately in shock. How did he... Even my old pack members couldn''t sense that... My whole body tensed and I squeezed my eyes shut tighter. "Don''t be scared... I promise you that I won''t do anything. Please believe me. Can you look up to just let me confirm something?" He asked quietly. I knew why he wanted to make eye contact. I knew that he sensed me as a mate. He just wanted to confirm it. He knows! He knows! Gwen squealed in delight. I blocked her out. I made a decision. I opened my eyes. Our eyesight crashed. I was memorized by his eyes. They were a shade of grey, almost silver even. There were a little gold flecks in his eyes which made me drown in them more. His eyes held secrets... Big ones. He had a guarded wall around him. His nose was straight and perfect. He had lips that were pouting naturally which makes him look... don''t tell him, he''ll kill me. Cute. The pouting lips made him cute. He has light, barely visible freckles. My eyes lowered themselves and I started looking at his perfect jawline. His tanned skin gave him a... I don''t know... glow? His dark chocte hair was swept to one side as if he had just came back from a walk on a beach. There were a little shaggy and it reached his eyebrows. A ck shirt hung loosely on him. In one word, he was gorgeous. Then, he growled one word that changed my life, "Mate." Chapter 8: #8 Meeting The Destined One Chapter 8: #8 Meeting The Destined One Sapphire''s P.O.V "Can I touch you?" He asked cautiously as if I was a hurt animal. I bit my lip. Isn''t he gonna reject me or something? He seemed to see the uncertain in my eyes. "I''m not going to hurt you." He frowned. ept! ept! I want to feel him, Gwen gushed. Drew grumbled at her. I looked up into his eyes. There were so many emotions swirling. It was like a confusing piece of art. But that was one emotion that clearly showed. If I could choose a colour to represent it, it would be yellow. Because yellow stands for brightness and brightness stands flexible happiness. I took a small uncertain step towards him. Closing our distance between us a little. He smiled at me. The cold blooded Alpha actually smiled at me. His smile was like the sun to my world, brightening every single thing in me. His smile was so contagious that even a small smile started to tug at the corner of my lips. He clicked open the other damn chain that was chaining me there with one hand while his other one was holding gently to my already free arm. Just the touch of my mate made my wolf sigh in content. I ced my two free arms by much sides, admiring his muscles that were flexing while moved. "Are you tired?" He asked, concern etching over his features. I nodded my head shyly. He smiled and picked me up bridal style so quickly that I squealed. His chest vibrated as he chuckled. "Your voice is melodious and angelic." He said as he nuzzle his head into the crook of my neck. I blushed furiously. Not everyday you getplimented for your voice being melodious and angelic. "Sleep. I''ll here someone to get you your belongings. I''ll bring you to a room to rest." He said softly. "I''m not tired." I protested. I actually am. I am dead exhausted. I just want to spend every moment I can with him before I was forced to leave him. "You look like you are going to past out in any second. Rest." He said more sternly. I nodded as he pressed his lips to my forehead. With that, I let the tiredness take over me. But not before thinking about the rumors that floated around him. He doesn''t seem cold blooded.... Right? Ryder''s P.O.V Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As I went closer to the cell, I smelled something sweet. I sniffed at the air. It smelt like strawberries and vani. Mate! Jay, my wolf yelled excitedly. I stiffened. Mate? I have been waiting for ages to meet my destined one. I even had doubts that I would never meet her. My pace went faster as I neared the cell. Excitement racing through me. The delicious scent got stronger and stronger. I stopped in front of the metal door. There was something different about her scent. It seemed... different. It was stronger than the usual scents. It had a strong alluring power... yet repel you at the same time. It''s strange. This kind of power can start to manipte people too. People around here should be careful of her. What are you waiting for dumbass?! Our mate is in there. Open the door! Jay yelled at me. Isn''t her scent a little.... I don''t know... strange? I asked. Who frickin care right now?! She might be hurt!" Jay yelled. That put me in a frenzy. He''s right. She could be hurt right now. Hey, I''m not the total heartless douchebag people think I am. I mmed the door open. The scent hit me like a wave. It took all my willpower to not rush to the source of the scent. I remained calm, walking to where my Beta, Alec stood. He''s also one of my best friends. My eyes nced automatically to the blonde standing there. Her face was faced down and her bloodied yet wavy blonde hair hiding her face from me. Doesn''t she know that we are her mates? Jay asked confused, a little hurt. I ignored him. One of her Silver chains were snapped. "Why is one of the chains snapped?" I asked. It''s nearly impossible to break silver chains as a werewolf. Get the chain off her! It''s hurting her! Jay growled, his protective side I walked further towards her. I could just drown in her exotic scent. I felt a grin threatened to break onto my face. She has a fiery personality huh? But seriously, How can a girl be strong enough to break those chain? Even I found it difficult, plus I''m a guy and all. I felt a pull towards her. The unusual alluring power pulling me towards her. So That''s what I did. My feet walked over to where she stood. I could feel her. She''s broken and scared. But in the same time, the unusual power and confidence radiated off her. "Leave." I ordered Alec. "Yes Alpha." He answered and walked away. Why? What''s wrong? Alec asked, using the mind bond. She seems.... Different.... I answered. What- He started but I blocked him out. I don''t want to start rumors yet since I''m not sure she''s my mate. I could hear her heartbeat go faster and her blood pump faster through her veins. I felt odd. Usually when I frighten people, I feel happy and proud... But now, I feel guilty for making her scared. What is she doing to me? What''s wrong with my feelings? I heard the metal door of the cell m shut. Her fear increased. Guilt started weighing me down. Snap out of it, I scolded myself. "Look up." I ordered her softly. Her face remained down. Something wet dripped onto the ground. I looked down to see a tear. How can someone who carries so much confidence cry? "Hey... I''m not going to hurt you..." I said softly. Why is she not giving us any response? Jay wailed as I felt his sadness and disappointment. Shit. This was sure to ruin my most feared Alpha reputation. But who cares right now? All I wanted was to give herfort. She continued to ignored me. "Come on... I promise to hurt you..." said softly. "Boys use these tones to just make girls do what they want." She sniffed. I was surprised when she talked and a chuckle came out from mu mouth because of the response she gave me. Her voice was so angel like. Seriously... How can someone have such a soft and soothing voice? Just then, I just realized that I chuckled. It was something almost impossible to do. Not many people can make me smile yet she did and I just met her! "You don''t have to be afraid of me... I''m not one of those assholes who have a different girl every night. Plus, I don''t have STDs." I smiled. Smiling when I''m with her was almost... natural. I could feel her smile. I smiled along with her. I ced a hand on her free arm to give her reassurance. I pulled back immediately as a weird feeling went through me. "You''re a hybrid!" I eximed. Her body tensed at the statement. I instantly regretted my decision. I don''t really understand why she didn''t want people to know she''s a hybrid. Hybrids are special, rare, she should be proud to be one. Is she half vampire? Or half fae? I asked her to lift her head, I was dying to see her face. She obliged and looked up. Shock went through me as our eyes met. How can someone be so perfect? I sound like a girl fangirling now... Gross! I could see fear and sadness in her electrifying sky blue eyes. There was a tint of hope and tiredness in her eyes. I was hypnotized by her beautiful eyes. I could just drown in them. I forcefully shifted my eyes to her other features. Her blonde hair cascaded down to her mid back. There were matted by a little blood, twigs and leaves. She had an hourss figure. She must have starved herself harshly to do that. I internally winced at the thought of her suffer. She had a cute button nose and nice pink lips. They look so soft. I wanted to crush my lips to hers so badly. She...was perfect. "Mate." I automatically growled out and my mate widened her eyes. But happiness and anxiousness was detectable in those blue eyes of hers and it made me happy. Chapter 9: #9 Getting To Know Each Other Chapter 9: #9 Getting To Know Each Other Ryder''s P.O.V I carried her up the stairs with ease. She weighs like a feather. I walked softly, making no noise against the ground to avoid waking the perfect angel in my arms. I opened the room with my elbows and foot. It wasn''t as easy as I thought. I hope nobody saw it, it isn''t one of my brightest moment. Don''t judge. Iid her down on the bed. Not bothering about the dirt. I stared at her wounds and her bloody hair. I''m going to kill Alec for hurting her, Jay growled. I know. But he was just doing his job, we can''t me him, I answered. I felt anger for Alec, but it wasn''t his fault. I opened a drawer from my bedside table and got out the first aid kit. I dabbed at her wounds with some disinfection. She winced in her sleep. I cleaned her wounds gently, trying my best to not hurt her. I kept the first aid kit when I finished. Can I trust her? Of course you can, Jay snapped. I blocked him out. I stared my mate who was sleeping peacefully. Can I afford to let her see the real me? The broken me? Can I trust her? Yes, I can. I smiled to myself. I''m going to show her the real me, not the one who lives up to the reputation, the most feared Alpha. I slid in bed beside her. My arms immediately circled her waist. She shifted and I froze. Hurt shed through me when I thought she was trying to get away from me. But soon enough, a grin etched across my face. I realized what she was tryinh to do. She wasn''t trying to get away, she turned in bed to face me. She then wrapped her arms around me tightly, pushing herself into me. I tightened my arms that were around her as she snuggled intoy chest. Breathing her delicious scent, I fell asleep. "No mummy! No! You can''t leave me!" Someone screamed beside me. I jumped up, in defense mode. But then, my eyes shifted to the squirming figure on bed. "Hey... Umm.." I furrowed my eyebrows at her. What''s wrong? Jay panicked. "Please! I''m sorry! Don''t leave me! Help! Anyone, please help!" She screamed. "Hey, what''s wrong?" I asked, kissing my angel in the forehead. "Drew! Control yourself!" She screamed. She''s having nightmares. Get her up, Jay pleaded. Guess nobody wants to see their mate freak out because of nightmares. "Hey baby, wake up...." I said gently, shaking her shoulders. I seemed to have an effect on her as she calmed down. "I''m sorry mum..." she sobbed softly. I looked over to the digital clock. It''s 4.30 in the morning. I pulled her up into a sitting position, her back facing my chest. I let her lean against my chest and sit in the middle of my legs. She cried softly, snuggling into my chest. "Shh... Baby, it''s fine." I said soothingly, rubbing her back. My heart hurts. It hurts to see her cry. She snapped her blue eyes open. "Ryder?" She asked shakingly. "I''m here baby, I''m here." I said softly, hugging her. She sniffed. "Where am I?" She croaked, her voice still rusty from all the crying she did. "You''re in my room..." I whispered. She nodded her head. "Are you okay?" I asked, rubbing circles on her arms. She shuddered and I smirked at the effect I have on her. "I''m okay." She croaked out. Silence envelopes us as I hugged her tightly. "I''ve to leave." She whispered suddenly. "What?" I asked, furrowing my eyebrows. "I... I have to leave." She repeated. I could hear the unwillingness in her voice. "You don''t want to leave." I stated. Her voice was a big giveaway. She was forcing herself to leave. "I... I want to." She stuttered. "Why don''t we talk about thister? Since we are both awake, why don''t you go take a shower first?" I said, gesturing to the wooden door on the tightly side of the room. She nodded and walked towards the bathroom. She froze in mid step. "Umm... can I have a towel, and umm... my bags..." she smiled sheepishly. "Oh yeah, wait a minute." I said and mind linked Alec. Hey, I called. Mmppph? Came Alec''s muffled voice. Get your fat ass up, I smirked at him. Hey, I''m still your friend you know, he groaned. And you''re doing this as Beta, I grinned. I could feel him jump out of bed. What do you need Alpha? He asked in a mocking voice. Bring the girl''s bag to me now, I ordered. Why? He grumbled. Just bring it here douchebag. I growled. He cut the line and went to get what I wanted. My mate plopped herself on the bed, waiting for here bags. Less than a minute, a knock on the door broke the silence. I opened the door to see a very sour faced Cole. "Cole?" I asked in surprise. I had not been suspecting him. He''s my best friend, other than Alec. "Alec made me bring this up." He grumbled as he tossed me my mate''s bags. I thanked him and mmed the door in his face. I heard him huff and a smile tugged at my lips. "Who''s that?" Her melodic voice cut through my thoughts. "My friend, Cole." I answered. She nodded and zipped open the bags I handed her. She took out a white off the shoulder top and denim shorts. Her undergarments came out soon afterwards. I felt myself blush a little. A little smirk tugged at her lips, obviously noticing my embarrassment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She walked towards the bathroom. "The towels are in the bathroom." I called to her. "Okay." She answered. She was about to go in the bathroom but she turned around and looked into my eye. "You know, you should smile more often. You look better happy." She said and mmed the door shut. Chapter 10: #10 Fifteen Days Chapter 10: #10 Fifteen Days Sapphire''s P.O.V Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The bathroom was asrge as my old bedroom back room, which was saying something. Home... I wonder How Be and Willow are... I miss where I came from, even thought he people in those packs weren''t really nice. As funny to admit, I miss them picking on me. I know, you guys are giving me those weird looks I hate. But seriously, without the picking, I feel like I''m missing a piece of myself. I sighed and started stripping. I stepped under the rush of the warm water, letting it rx my muscles. I let out a contented sigh. But of course, Gwen had to ruin it. Sapph, our mate knows that you''re a hybrid? When are you gonna tell him? You can''t keep it from him forever, Gwen reminded me. I''m scared Gwen, I don''t know what to do... What did you think Drew? I asked Drew for her opinion. She didn''t answer me. Drew? I called out. Sapph, I don''t feel so good... Drew whimpered. What? What''s wrong, Drew? Panic started to settle into me. Drew never whimpers. Gwen quietly listened to our conversation. I... I think I know what''s wrong... God, Fuck it... were in big trouble... Drew growled. Drew? What wrong? Please... tell me... I begged. I couldn''t help but feel fear. When Drew says big trouble, other literally means big trouble. Those kinds that could kill you. You''ve made your mate, Sapph. You will go through your full Changing in fifteen days, Drew gasped, a wash of heat oveing us. What do you mean Drew? You told me it wouldn''t happen until I''m 21. What the fuck are you talking about? I growled. Normal full demons meet their mate when they are 21 and above. Demons start their full Changing when they mature, it''s also the year they meet their mates. You will go through the Changing this year, Drew whimpered. I didn''t want to believe her, but I somehow knew she was right as my body felt hotter than usual. I felt like a me was burning in me. God know how I''m going to stay sane when the heat inside me increases in these fifteen days. What am I going to do Drew? What changes will happen to me? I whispered in fear. You will get short tempered. The heat in your body increases. More mischievous and bad thoughts will invade your mind, Drew said. Short tempered huh? I''m usually a very cool and collected person, it would be hard to imagine myself short tempered. I decided to push the thoughts out and enjoy the warm shower. I decided. I need to leave this pack. I scrubbed my body to get rid of the dirt. Brown water flowed down from my body as I washed my hair.y hair was soon blood free. The gash on my forehead already healed. I checked myself to see if I was completely clean before turning off the shower. I stood in front of the mirror, admiring my now slim body and grinned in satisfaction. You have to eat more, Drew growled in disapproval. No, my body is perfect like this. I like it this way, right Gwen? I seeked Gwen''s approval. Yeah, we don''t need to worry anything about being rejected from people, Gwen agreed. If the guy really loves you, they wouldn''t judge, Drew growled.Whatever, Drew. I growled in annoyance. Okay, I see the short tempered me now... I don''t really like it. I''m trying to help. I see why I don''t bother being nice all the time, Drew snapped. Okay, the heat is having a big effect on us both. Stop guys, Gwen pleaded. The only one unaffected is Gwen, figures, she''s just my wolf, my demon half won''t actually affect her. I huffed and threw my clothes on. I stepped out into the room, cold air immediately grazing my warm skin. I involuntarily shivered a little. A little green note stuck on the bathroom door caught eye. I plucked it down and smiled. The direction to his office was written in his neat writing. I shook my head, giggling a little. Is this the real so called most feared Alpha? Oh God, isn''t he scary. Don''t miss the sarcasm. How those rumors started, I don''t know. I continued smiling as I walked out of the room, admiring the corridors. They were all marble tiled. The wallpaper wasn''t too dull. It made mefortable. I took many twist and turns. Seriously, how big is this pack house?! After a few minutes of confusing turns, I caught the delicious scent of my mate. Excited, my footsteps went faster. A muffled groan flew out of my lips as I found myself on the floor, pain shooting up my rear end. "Fuck." I cursed silently, standing up. I noticed a girl with dirty blonde hair ring at me. She had a killer body, but she has more stic than a rubber ducky. And that exins a lot. Please don''t tell me she is the bitch of the pack. Hey, every pack has one. Chapter 11: #11 Making Of A Enemy Chapter 11: #11 Making Of A Enemy Sapphire''s P.O.V What I wished didn''te true. Yeah bitches, wishes don''t necessarye true. Tell that to the little kids that are obsessed with ddin and the Magic Lamp. I looked into grey stormy eyes. "Watch where you are going bitch." She spat. She was wearing a shirt so tight (I kinda think she got it from the kids section) and a skirt that can be used as a belt. Yup, in all words, she''s the typical sluts you see in high-school. "Excuse me?" I stood up, crossing my arms and gave her my death re. She and her two minions behind her red back at me. "You heard me." She growled. "I didn''t hear anything... Is that a fly I hear?" I retorted. Burn! Drew yelled in delight. Okay, I see the effect the Changing has on me. "Who are you anyway? A prostitute?" She smirked. "Honey... I think we got the roles reversed here." I smiled mockingly. "You do not want to try me." She snarled. I could tell that I was really getting under her skin. "I could be telling you the same thing." I retorted back sweetly. "Oh that''s it." She growled before lunging at me. I dodged quickly and she hit the floor, face first. Face nt! Hell yeah! Gwen yelled. Her minions widened their eyes in surprise. Yeah, I moved a lot faster than usual werewolves do. But I have to give the bitch some credit, she is kinda fast. "I''m not going easily on you this time." She snarled. "Just admit that I was faster, you aren''t getting younger any second now. So stop wasting your time and scurry off." I smiled at her mockingly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She jumped at me, aiming a punch to my shoulder. I smirked and caught the fist in mid air. Her eyes widened in surprise but soon regained into the fury filled eyes. People were starting to swarm into the corridor to see what''s going on. Oh it is on bitch! Drew growled. She screamed as I kicked her upper thigh. She tried to grab my leg but I moved it out of the way quickly. This is so much fun! Drew cheered. Yeah, being bad also feels nice, Gwen grinned. I shook my head at them mentally. "Bitch!" The girl lunged at me again, punching me on my right arm. My arm recoiled with a hiss of pain. She somehow caught me while I wasn''t paying attention. People started to murmur between theirselves, their eyes not leaving us. A nice blue and green bruise was starting to form. Just great. A wave of anger washed over me and all I could see was red. I punched her in the cheek with inhuman speed. She screamed and tried punching me in the gut. I dishes and aimed another punch at her side. She hissed in pain and tried to punch me again. Suddenly, i felt something inside me. It made my mind fill with hatred and evil. I panicked inside. What was happening?Hahaha... Don''t you get that you can''t beat me, little bitch? A voice like Drew''s, only a deeper cackled. I gasped and took a step backwards. What the hell was that?! What was that? I gasped at Drew. The Changing... That''s your full demon. I can''t control her, Drew growled in frustration. Well control it for now. Don''t want me running around killing people do we? I snapped. I told you, I can''t... Drew growled in annoyance. I bit my lips in worry, great it wasn''t time yet and she already has the ability to talk in mind. Just great. "Give up bitch?" The girl smirked, crossing her arms. Her voice pulled me out of my thoughts. "Do you want to continue?" A smirk of my own formed. Her fist cut through the air really faster, almost making contact with my cheek. I almost ducked, but a hand cut in and caught her fist in mid air. "What do you think you are doing?" A voice growled. I shuddered at how much authority the voice held. I turned around to see the beautiful blueish grey eyes of my mate. "Alpha." The bitch cooed. Although I hated her and the fact that she was flirting with my mate (I''m gritting my teeth here), I have to admit, she flirts good. Ryder didn''t even seem affectedy the flirting and I mentally praised him for that. But what he said next made me want to punch the life out of him and leave this ce. "Pick a fight somewhere else. Not in the pack house and definitely not near my office. Haven''t I gave you enough warnings, Jennifer? And you." He growled at me. I gaped at his uncaringness. He dosen''t care that I''m hurt? Was this really the sweet and caring mate from this morning? I felt anger rise in me. Gwen whimpered. I''m leaving, I growled mentally. Gwen just whimpered again, not objecting while Drew growled in agreement. Yeah, who does he think he is? Thats right, the title cold blooded Alpha must have came from somewhere... Does he really take us for granted just because He''s Alpha? Bullshit, Drew growled. "Yes Alpha." Jennifer said, dropping the flirt as she and her minions scurried off. Peo started to leave as the Alpha was present. I growled under my breath in annoyance. I turned and stomped towards the direction of the stairs. Seriously, who does he think he is?! How can he be nice to me in a suddenly and suddenly turn nasty? I''m not a toy that can be toyed with. I growled again in anger just as two arms wrapped around my waist tightly. I growled and tried to pry the hands off me. Hey, it isn''t easy when you really, deep inside, want them to touch you. "I''m sorry." He whispered softly. I made a sound of disbelief and continued to pry his hands off me, not using any demon abilities. "Please... I''m sorry... Please don''t leave..." He pleaded as his arms started to slip of my waist. I stopped. I don''t know why, but probably because of his voice. His voice that was broken and full of sadness and regret. Chapter 12: #12 Building Trust Chapter 12: #12 Building Trust Sapphire''s P.O.V I stayed still, shocked at his broken tone. Okay, this wasn''t what I was expecting. Probably an angry Alpha, sure. But a sad and broken Alpha... I wasn''t prepared for anything like that. I turned to face him. A little sadness and anxiousness swirling in his eyes. My heart melted. Yeah, I know. I''m an idiot and soft hearted, sue me. "What''s wrong?" I asked softly, cupping his cheeks. He shook his head. I could see his guards up again. A little tension returned. "Come on, tell me. You have to learn to trust me in order for me to trust you." I whispered to him. I couldn''t deny the attraction and connection I had to him. Seeing him sad broke my heart. What the hell, Sapph? Drew growled but I ignored her, focusing on my sad mate. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Can we talk in my office? I... I don''t feel save here." He mummered, burying his head into the crook of my neck, breathing under my scent. "Okay." I replied softly in agreement. He unnamed his arms from my waist and Gwen whimpered in my head, missing the touch of our mate. One of his hands went around my back and another under my thighs. Without warning, he lifted me up, making me squeal in surprise. Heughed, his chest vibrating. Wow, we made himugh, I said, amused. We sure did, Gwen said proudly. Drew just grunted in reply. He carried me to his office. His office had two wooden doors. We went in and I admired the office. It had light mint green walls, carpeted floors and arge desk was ced in the middle of therge room. Bookcases lined the walls, filled with tons of books. Okay, I think I didn''t actually tell you guys this, but I''m a little crazy with books. Believe it or not, I can sit there for days reading and forget about food and water. Yeah, the marvels of reading. "I love this ce. It''s sofortable." I eximed, grinning. He sat onto a leather chair with me on his lap. "Ummm... You can put me down now..." I mumbled with embarrassment. He made no response. I cleared my throat, wriggling in his hold. "I''d rather have you on myp." He grumbled, snuggling into the crook of my neck. "What you did just now isn''t cleared up yet." I growled and Gwen whimpered. Yeah, don''t get all cozy yet, Drew smirked. Ryder visibly tensed. "Oh, that." He muttered. "Oh yes, that." I muttered mockingly. "I''m sorry. Seriously. I''m new to this mate thing. I''ve never been attracted to girls before," I widened my eyes at him, an idea forming in my mind. "No, I''m not gay." He gave me a t look. I breathed in relief inwardly while on the surface I was like, "whatever. I don''t really care." "You are the first. I''m new to this thing. I''ve never liked anybody before. I need some time." He grimaced. "Yay. More time for me to get heart broken." I muttered under my breath. He obviously heard because he immediately growled. "I''m not going to let you get hurt. I''ll never hurt you intentionally. " He growled at me. I didn''t say anything or showed anything I felt. Because, I don''t even know what I''m feeling right now. He looked up ate in panic. "You aren''t leaving, are you?" He asked, panic seeping through his voice. Pull away, if you don''t... you''ll endanger anybody near you, Drew reminded. I want to pull away, yet much heart told me otherwise. Don''t, he finally found his mate. He''s now scared that he''ll face rejection. Remember the pain of the rejection felt like. We are not causing that pain to someone we care about, Gwen argued. "I can''t stay." I stated. "Why? Please don''t leave." He begged, his arms wrapping around my waist, as if I''ll disappear anytime soon. "I''m... I''m endangering people. I can''t stay." I growled. "So it has something to do with you being a rogue?" Ryder asked, inhaling my scent. "It''s a long story." I grimaced at the disgusting memory. "I have time. If it''s to know more about you, getting you to stay, I''ll give you all my time I have." He muttered. My heart fluttered once before calming down. "Okay then. I think that you''ll be pretty mad when you know the story." I groaned. "I''ll control myself." Ryder promised. Yeah right. "So, my full name''s Sapphire Beyonce Jackson. I came back from Ennd..." With that, I plunged into my drama twisted story. "Mine." Ryder growled, his eyes turning ck with lust and anger. His grip on me tightening. "You promised me that you would control yourself." I frowned at him disapprovingly. He took deep breaths to calm himself. His eyes slowly changed back into his beautiful gray ones. "Alpha Graysen always gets what he want. He doesn''t stop for anything." I whispered. "Well, I think that it''s the time for him to grow up." Ryder growled, his annoyance directed at Graysen. "Why are you so keen? Keen on keeping me here?" I whispered. "Are you seriously asking me that?" He asked, disbelieve crossing his features. A sh of pain and sadness crossed,across his face. It disappeared in less than a second, making me wonder if I had imagined it. "I''m your mate Sapphire." He growled. "You can''t me me! I have been rejected by my mate-" That''s when I noticed my slip out. "Rejected? I''ve never..." A look of realization crossed his features. "I''m.. I''m your Second mate." He whispered. "Yeah. You are. You''re my second chance..." I gave him a small smile. Chapter 13: #13 Hatred For Demons Chapter 13: #13 Hatred For Demons Sapphire''s P.O.V I had no choice but to tell him about the rejection. When I finished, he was clenching the edge of the table so hard that his knuckles turned white. "Fucking bastard." He growled. "Hey... it''s fine now, isn''t it?" I said stroking his cheek softly, letting my delicate fingers run over his tan skin. "You''re beautiful. Even goddess-like. How can he reject you? Is he blind or something?" He growled. My heart leaped at his nicements. Then, I just realized he called me goddess-like. I''m far from a goddess, I thought bitterly. "It''s just because I have an hourss figure. If I was any fatter, you wouldn''t have like me." I shrugged, trying to hide the unhappiness from my voice. "Seriously?! Why do all girls care so much about their figures or something? Are looks that important?" He frowned at me. "What?" I shrugged, ufortable under his heated gaze. "No. Seriously, why?" He said as a frown etched across his face. "Self consciousness, confidence I guess." I shrugged. Oh my God, what if he knows we have food anorexia? Oh my God! Gwen started to panic. Told you so, Drew shrugged. Really? Now Drew? Now? You gonna talk about that now?! I growled at her. My mate frowned in disapproval but didn''t say anything. He won''t know about my sickness. He won''t, I reassured myself. Keep telling yourself that, Drew snorted. Stop being a bitch, I snapped. Sorry for doing what a normal demon does, she snapped sarcastically. I mentally growled at her. Okay, stop, Gwen said quickly. Looks like she''s the only one not effected by the Changing. "I still think that you''re perfect." Ryder growled into my ear, making shivers go up my back. "You are perfect too." I smiled, giving him a quick peck on his cheek. He has such smooth skin, Gwen cooed. Yeah, yeah they are, I agreed. His eyes widened a little at my action. "I''m allowed to do that right?" I smiled sheepishly. His eyes turned dark immediately. "As a greeting, instead of shaking hands, why don''t we shake lips." He growled, standing up quickly, mming me against the wall behind us in the process before i could protest. I let out a little gasp as he crashed his lips to mine. I felt immediate sparks on my lips. My legs wrapped around his torso immediately and his hands slid under my butt to support me. My first kiss, I thought giddily. He sucked my lower lip as I enjoyed the burning sensation. His thumb tracing circles on my right butt cheek. I let out a gasp as the sudden pinch, opening my mouth a little in the process. My mate took the opportunity and plunged his tongue into my mouth. What should I do? What I suppose to do now? I panicked. Should my tongue stroke his or should I just let him do whatever he wants? "I''m guessing this is your first kiss," Ryder whispered against my lips. "Yea, it is," I said a little embarrassed. I mean, who gets their first kiss at the age of 18? "Don''t be embarassed, it just proves that you aren''t the slutty kind of girl. I despise those," Ryder said, the corner of his lips lifting a little. I just remained silent as my cheeks heated up slightly. "Just do whatever your instinct does," Ryder whispered against my lips, his warm breath fanning my already warm lips. With that, he locked his lips with mine again. He licked my bottom lip and I granted him ess. He immediately stuck his tongue into my mouth. I let instinct take over and my tongue was soon battling him for dominance. His lips slowly travelled down my neck. Kissing on every part of skin avable on my neck. "Ryder." I moaned as he found my sweet spot. "Hmm?" He responded, obviously teasing me. I moaned again as he nipped at the skin there. "Okay, stop," I said, detaching my lips from his. He groaned. His lips were red and swollen and I''m pretty sure that mines about the same. "Why?" He grumbled in protest. "Because. Now tell me about your story." I looked at him dead into he eyes to show him that I''m serious. He groaned and sat back onto the chair as I continued to straddle him. "Can we continue kissingter?" He asked bluntly and I raised an eyebrow at him. "Fine." He grumbled, obviously not pleased that I didn''t say yes. "So, my full name is Ryder Jame ck. I''m twenty and my birthday is on the 28th of August. My mum''s name is Georgia. My dad died on July 18th when I was 16." He said it with so much venom and I internally shuddered. "In a fight?" I asked, the curiosity of me got better. A feeling in my gut told me not to pry but as they said, curiosity killed the cat. Well, I''m a not a cat and it didn''t kill me physically, but I swear that my heart halted when I heard his response. "He got killed by a demon. A fucking demon." He growled as anger radiated of him in waves. I gulped. Oh my God, Sapph! Gwen screeched in panic and I forced the wave of terrors down. I can''t let him sense that I''m scared or frightened. And by frightened, I mean the level till I almost am going to pee my pants. The look he has on his face. Pain, agony, anger. The anger. I don''t think he''ll hesitate to kill me immediate if he knows I''m a demon. I so feel the Love, Drew grumbled sarcastically. Can''t you keep those remarks to yourself on times like this?! I snapped at her and she shut up. "Well, I''m a morning person, I likesagna, I y basketball a little..." His voice turned distant as I no longer paid attention to him. Instead, I was panicking and asking Drew for advise. I know, not a smart move, asking a demon near her Changing about life and death advise. What should we do Drew? And no, no sarcastic remarks, I said before a sarcastic sentence could escape her lips. She sighed. One, you tell him. Two, you leave. Three, he can''t be there during the transformation, Drew said. Third won''t work, I said immediately. I know, I said that for fun, she smirked and I growled in annoyance. Give the girl some fun, she grumbled. I thought over it a little. I''m going to tell him. But not now, I said firmly. You have fourteen days to the Changing, Drew warned and I nodded.It won''t be easy, I grimaced and Drew nodded her head in agreement. "I don''t think there is anything else you need to know about." Ryder said with a thinking face. He looked so adorable. I internally fan girl squealed. Hey, don''t judge, it was really adorable! I nodded, although I didn''t exactly catch what he said. "Now, about that kiss." Ryder smirked and wrapped his strong arms around my waist. "I didn''t say agree to anything." I reminded him. Like hell he cares. He kissed me on the lips sweetly and slowly, making my knees weak. I''m lucky I''m already straddling him or I would most positively fall due to my Jell-O legs. "Okay, That''s enough," I wriggled out of his strong grasp. Ryder pouted at my statement. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Okay. I want a tour around the pack house since I''ll be staying here longer than I thought." I smiled. "You''re staying?" Ryder said, his eyes full of hope and excitement, kinda like a little girl finding out that rainbow unicorns exist. Those are cool okay. I just wanted to swoon over his adorable face. "Yeah, I''m staying." I smiled down at him. He buried his head into the crook of my shoulder and sighed in relief and content. "Thank you." He whispered so soft that I almost missed his statement. I just smiled and wrapped my arms around him. I felt sparks as our skin touched. Touching him will just never get old. Chapter 14: #14 Jennifer The Satan Chapter 14: #14 Jennifer The Satan Sapphire''s P.O.V "And this is the ce we train. I''m in charge of them." Cole said proudly, pointing his fingers to himself. And you think we care because? Drew grumbled and I gave her a t look. I shifted my eyes to the trainingpound and gaped at the size of it. Ryder had went off to do his so called Alpha chores. He told me he would be back soon and Cole, one of his best friend was assigned to give me a tour. At least it''s not Alec. I still think he''s mad at me. Ya think, you literally mocked him while you were being locked up, Gwen said incredulously while me and Drew cracked up mentally. Or else I would have been seen as the new weird and crazy girl... wouldn''t want that would we? "Awesome." I whispered to myself as I watched two figures that were fighting on thewn. Both were female and they were fighting in human form. Things started to get heated and the crowd asionally cheered or booed. Finally, a punchnded on the redhead and she fell unconscious. The dirty blonde had her back to me as she pumped her arms in the air. Cocky much? "Good job, Jennifer. One of your best fights yet." Cole said, stepping forward as a the pack doctor pulled the unconscious redhead to aside to treat. I sensed a little unwillingness in his voice. I wonder why... she won fair and square. Although punching someone and making them unconscious is harsh, but she still fought fair, I thought. The dirty blonde turned to face us. Bitch, Gwen growled. It was the girl who fought me in the hallway earlier. A smirk formed on my lips. Anger zed through her eyes as her eyes stopped on me. I gave her a mockingly wave and a small growl escaped her lips. Everybody turned their attention to me. I just put on a sweet smile and innocent face. Believe it or not, people fall for my innocent looks. A few guys started checking me out and a few girls eyed me as they felt a little insecure. A few eyed me with disgust while some with envy. For Jennifer, it was distaste and fury. Cole ignored the death re Jennifer directed at me and asked, "so, who would you like to challenge next?" Ufortable murmurs rose in the crowds. Everybody scared of being chosen. I wouldn''t mind, I feel like fighting, Drew sounded. Yeah, and kill her in the process, I responded sarcastically. I wouldnt mind that, Drew mused. Shut up, Drew, Gwen gave her a t look and Drew protested. I shut them out as they started another argument. "Her." She smirked, pointing a manicured finger at me. I raised an eyebrow at her in response. Cole visibly gulped. "Umm... I don''t think so. The Alpha specifically told me to keep this one safe. Sorry, you gotta choose someone else." Cole said, crossing his arms. Anger surged through me. What does he think I am? An infant?! "I''ll take her." I said before Jennifer could get another word out. "Sapphire. The Alpha said no." Cole said and gave me a pointed look. "Tell Ryder to calm his tits." I waved my hand in the air to dismiss matter. The crowd gasped at my boldment while Cole raised an eyebrow as him. "No. You are new and Jennifer is one of the strongest in this pack. Today be surprised at the difference of fighting level in this pack." Cole warned me. "I''ll fight her, no biggie." I said with an excited grin. I haven''t fought in so long, Gwen squealed in delight as she got the idea of being in a fight. I know, I responded eagerly. Yes, finally! A kick ass activity, Drew grinned. I rolled my eyes at her. Cole continued to look ufortable. "Stop chickening, Cole." I rolled my eyes at him. "I''m not chickening." Cole protested, the tips of his ears reddening slightly. "Shut up Cole." I sighed as I turned to Jennifer who had a victorious smirk on her face. Geez, she hadn''t even won and She''s already thinking she won. We are just gonna show her, Drew smirked and I agreed. "So... Human form or wolf form? You can choose." She smirked, thinking that I''ll fight in wolf form since were stronger in that form. I pursed my lips. I couldn''t let them see my unique wolf fur yet, they might be suspicious. "Human form." I smirked as the smirk on Jennifer''s face dropped a little. "Sure." She snickered. The crowd widened their eyes in surprise at my choice and boldness. "Sapphire. There is a rule in this pack. You should reconsider before starting the fight." Cole warned. "And what is that?" I asked, stretching limbs as Gwen pranced around in excitement. Although she won''t be showing herself, she still feels the adrenaline and excitement that pumps through my body in a fight and she loves the feeling. "One of the opponents have to be knocked out unconscious for the fight to stop." Cole said as he ran a hand through his hair. "Who would make such a rule?" I screeched. Those poor people. Poor pack doctor too. I''m sure he has lots of work each day. "I did." A voice said behind me. The people in the pack nodded their heads in respect. "Ryder." I squealed and turned around,tching myself onto him. "Cole won''t let me fight." I whined and I pouted my bottom lip. "And I think you should''nt participate in a fight just yet." Ryder furrowed his eyebrows. "Not you too." I grumbled in disappointment. "Sapph..." He warned. "But I wanna fight." I whined and gave him my puppy eyes. "No." He said curtly. "Ryder..." I shook his arm in protest, not at all caring if I looked like a kid wanting another new toy. "Sapph." He gave me a pointed look. I tiptoed and whispered into his ear, "I promise I''ll stay here as long as you want." "You''re ckmailing me?!" He widened his eyes at me as I pulled away. Of course, I''m dying to fight now. "Yes, if that gets a fight... then yes." I nodded. "You really want to fight, don''t you?" He bit his lip. Oh my God, he looks so sexy! Internally fan girling here! "Yes." I said, not at all letting him see the inner fan girl of mine. "Fine." He grumbled. "Yes!" I pumped my arms in the air in victory. I saw Jennifer roll her eyes in the corner of my eye. "But I''m pulling you out if there if things get too serious." Ryder warned. "I thought that was against the rules." I gave him an innocent look. "Fine." I huffed as Ryder gave me a pointed look. He walked towards the crowd, leaving me and Jennifer in the middle. Seeing that Ryder have me his permission, Cole also backed down. I stuck my tongue at him and he rolled his eyes in response. "I''m still worried." Ryder murmured. I turned around and gave him a wink. His eyes immediately turning darker with lust. "Okay. 5...4...3..." Cole said, starting the fight. I turned to Jennifer with a smirk on my face. Things are going to get messy. "Go!" Cole called. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "You are going down!" Jennifer growled. Okay, maybe a little messier... Chapter 15: #15 The Fight Chapter 15: #15 The Fight Sapphire''s P.O.V I side stepped each of her attacks easily. A smirk formed on my lips as beads of sweat started to trickle down her face. The astonished faces of the people in the crowd also helped my amusement. We have already been fighting nonstop for 25 minutes. Even for werewolves, it should already tire us. I haven''t made any moves to punch her and she didn''t get any on me. I''m just waiting for her to tire herself out and stop instead of one of us being unconscious. Punch her, show her who she''s dealing with, Drew growled in annoyance of theck of violence. Yeah, this is getting boring, Gwen grumbled. Oh, so you guys finally agree on something? I asked sarcastically. Shut up, Gwen mumbled. Fine, this is getting nowhere, I mumbled and aimed a punch for specifically nowhere. "O!" Jennifer protested as my fist somehownded on her shoulder. But the innocent stupid me let the guilty weigh me down. "Oh my god. I''m so sorry." I gasped. "Bitch." She growled and used the chance to punch me in the gut. I doubled over in pain as all the air avable in my lungs left my chest due to the punch. Okay, this girl has one strong punch. "Sapph!" I heard someone yelled my name. I started to see ck spots and my vision blurred. Here, Drew said and an undeniably strong energy coursed through me. I instantly felt better and the pain left my stomachpletely. "You are going to pay for that." I snarled as soon as I recovered. "Prove it." Jennifer growled back. "Oh I will." I smirked in confidence. I don''t care that the dark side of me was surfacing a little, all I want right now is to finish this fight. And by the stupid rule Ryder set, someone has to be unconscious for it to stop. She aimed a punch for my cheek. I dodged and returned a punch to her gut. She somehow blocked it and aimed another punch for my gut. I snickered mentally. I side stepped and punched her shoulder. She groaned in pain. A gasp escaped the crowd. I saw Ryder looked at me with worry out of the corner of my eye. I threw him a flirty wink and smile before returning to the problem. She growled and tried to kick my knees. I smirked and did a backflip, going over her head. A few people looked at me in astonishment while some looked at me in awe. Suck that, bitches! Drew yelled. She wobbled as I gave the back of her knees a swift kick. She buckled and I leapt onto her back, straddling her. "Give up." I growled. "Never. A member of the Dark Moon Pack never gives up." She gritted. I have to admit, I look up to her strong will. I was about to punch her out when my fist froze in the air. What am I doing? I was never a violent one. What changed? Her flirting with our mate, that changed, Gwen snorted. No seriously, what am I doing? I furrowed my eyes in confusion. The crowds murmured in confusion. "Sapph?" I looked up into my confused mate''s eyes. "Let''s stop." I murmured, standing up and dusted my denim shorts. Jennifer snorted. "I''m not giving up easily." She smirked and lunged at me. We both rolled onto the ground. She swiftly aimed a punch at my face. I growled and flipped us over before her fist could make contact with my skin. I punched her in her gut. The crowd cheered as she groaned. She spit some kind of red substance which I soon recognized it''s metallic smell. I can''t do this anymore, I wailed as my heart started to fill with guilt. I''ll seriously hurt her if I continue. "Scared?" Jennifer spit. "Scared? Do you want a punch aimed at that fake Barbie face of yours?" I retorted and she growled. "Thought so." I snapped. Yeah, punching her face on should be fun, the deep voice cackled as I gasped and stumbled backwards. "Sapphire? What''s wrong?" My blue eyes met his grey worried ones. I gave him a weak smile which I hope looks like a reassuring grin. Gahh, who am I kidding? I probably look like a dead chicken that has been ran over by a lorry multiple times. Drew, ya okay? I asked worriedly. I''m fine. She''s... She''s gone, Drew stammered. I nodded and gave her a smile. Sapph, look- Drew''s warning came a little toote as a fist collided with my cheek. "Fuck!" I cursed as I stumbled backwards from the force. "Always stay focused in a fight." Jennifer snickered. "That''s it. I''m sorry for this, please forgive me." I growled out, letting Gwen take over me. And the only thing Gwen wants right now is to punch her out cold. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. My fist collided with her head without any hesitation, punching her out cold with one punch. The crowd started cheering and the pack doctor dragged her away. Not without giving me a proud smile. I''m sure that nobody have beaten her in a fight for a while. "That''s amazing. How did you learn to fight so well?" My mate''s voice vibrated and I was pulled into a backhug. "Thanks." I beamed at the proud twinkle in his eye, pulling away. Well, not before giving him a light peck on the cheek. He''s proud of us, Gwen grinned. Yeah, he is, I smiled at the now happy Gwen. "Do you want to continue? Although I don''t think anybody would want to fight with you." Cole grinned as he walked up to us. "No thanks. Gotta shower." I responded simply. He nodded and went back to gather another pair to fight. "Where the girl that got beaten by Jennifer earlier?" I asked, turning around to face my all so god like mate. "Why?" He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. "New ce new friends." I shrugged. "I''ll bring you thereter. Now lets get you some ice for that bruise on your cheek." Ryder said concernly, tugging me to the kitchen. "It hurts now you mention it." I frowned, rubbingy sore cheek where Jennifer managed to throw a punch. "Come on, let''s get you patched up, you have a few cuts and bruises." Ryder said, wrapping me with his strong arm. I nodded and followed him without hesitation. Chapter 16: #16 Clover, My New Friend Chapter 16: #16 Clover, My New Friend Sapphire''s P.O.V "Hey." I smiled warmly at the awaking red headed. I was currently holding the ice pack Ryder gave me against my bruised cheek. I had a few sters on my arms. Other than that, all is well. "Umm. Hi?" She said shyly, wincing as she tried to get up. "Don''t get up yet. Jennifer gave you quite a big blow. I saw the fight." I said, hurriedly stopping her. "Yeah... It hurts." She grumbled. "So... You got some kick ass skills there." I grinned. "Kinda. Not as good as Jennifer though, although I wish." She shrugged. "You could''ve beaten her." I frowned. "No. Have you seen her fight? I didn''t stand a chance." The pretty red head snorted in disbelief. "No. I beaten her. So... She isn''t exactly undefeatable is she?" I joked. Her warm friendly brown eyes widened at my reply. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Umm... What?" I asked, self conscious. "Did I just hear it right? Jennifer got beaten by a new pack member." She asked, disbelief etching across her face. "Yeah... Guess so." I chuckled at her reaction. "Dude, you have to teach me how to fight like that." She looked at me with awe. "You aren''t bad yourself. You just need to practice at predicting your opponent''s attack and you''ll be fine." I winked. "Sure." She nodded eagerly. I smiled at her. "But not to be rude, but what are you doing here?" She wrinkled her nose in confusion. "Oh. I wanted to be friends. You know, I''m kinda lonely here." I gave her a small smile. "Umm... If you, you know, want to make friends, I suggest you keep your distance from me." She mumbled, lowering her head. "Why would I do that?" I furrowed my eyebrows. "I''m kinda a loner. Since I''m ate shifter and all." She muttered embarassly. "I don''t get it. Why should I stay away just because of that?" I frowned. "I''m being shunned. Bullied. I''m the weak one in this pack." She hid her face in her palms. "Weak? Never underestimate yourself. You are stronger than you think. People don''t shun you. People stay away because you have a strong aura." I growled. She was stronger than she thinks. She''s a white wolf, Drew muttered. Wait, what? I asked, surprise at her sudden attention. She''s a white wolf, Sapph. I guess that''s why she''s ate shifter and all. Her body needed more time to prepare itself. I can sense her white wolf aura, Drew mused. A grin etched across my face. "Why are you grinning?" She raised an eyebrow at me. "Nothing. By the way, I''m Sapphire, Sapphire Jackson." I smiled, sticking out my hand. "Umm. I''m Clover, Clover Dexter." She smiled shyly. "Clover. Nice name." I smiled. Her eyes brightened but then dimmed. "Are you sure you want to be friends with me. You look like someone who could gain a reputation in this pack. I don''t want to ruin that." She mumbled. "I don''t care about those. And if you stick by me, the bullying will stop." I smirked. "Not even your fighting skills can stop them Sapphire. They are heartless and would do anything to bully me." Clover shook her head sadly. "How about the title the Alpha''s Mate''s Best Friend? I think that should stop them." I smirked. I felt a little pride in saying this. It actually means that I''m going to be a Luna. "Alpha''s mate? As in Alpha Ryder?" She widened her eyes. "Is there another Alpha you know?" I grinned. "Oh my God. Seriously?" She said in disbelief. "Yup." I said, popping the p. "Cool. And when can we start the training?" She asked eagerly. "In the mornings? Would Cole mind?" I asked. "Not at all. He''s my childhood friend you know. We just don''t hang out as much as before with his duties and all..." Clover drawled. "Oh. Okay." I agreed. "But, seriously... Are you sure you want to be my friend and stuff? I mean-" I cut her off before she could finish, "Yes. I''m damn sure." She looked at me sheepishly, obviously noticing my irritation. I helped her up and we walked slowly to her room. "Tada. This is my room." She said gesturing to a country styled room. "Oh my God. It''s sofortable." I grinned and plopped myself onto her bed beside her. "I guess so." She smiled lightly. "So... friends?" I asked. "Friends." She gave me a small smile. I spent the rest of the day with Clover. Talking about the members, gossiping. I eventually trusted her and told her about my past. Except the demon part of course. "I will kill them." Clover growled as she heard that I was also bullied at my old pack. "I''m fine now, aren''t I? I''d rather not hold grudges." Iughed. "I guess. Bute on, being forced in marriage? That''s just in cruel." She sniffed. "I know right." I gave her a small smile. "Oh. It''s 6. I''m hungry, wannae along?" Clover raised an eyebrow. "I''m... I''m not hungry." I gave her a tight smile. "But I wanna show off our friendship." She mocked disappointment. "Sorry chica, maybe next time." Iughed, getting up from her bed. "Fine. See youter?" She grinned. "Not really. I''m tired. I''ll just see you tomorrow." I smiled. "Fine." She huffed and Iughed. "Clover, there''s a reason why you''re ate shifter. Believe me, the wait is worth it." I said before exiting Clover''s room, leaving a confused Clover behind. Chapter 17: #17 Graysens Note Chapter 17: #17 Graysen''s Note Sapphire''s P.O.V I sat up, alert when I heard footsteps. I... I sense Graysen''s presence, Gwen panicked. It''s not him although I smell his scent, Drew frowned. I rxed as soon as I smelt my mate''s delicious and calming scent. "Maybe it''s just a scent close to Graysen''s." I mummered. Oh, Gwen muttered. No, it''s his scent, Drew insisted. The door cracked open and a figure slipped in. "Ryder?" I called. The figure stood there silently. Why isn''t Ryler''s scent getting stronger? I don''t smell him here, Gwen asked confused. Sapph! That''s not Ryder! Drew yelled. He was a little shorter than Ryder and way more bulky. He also didnt have the scent that i could drown into. And most importantly, he held Graysen''s faint scent. I jumped out of bed, my feetnding gracefully on the ground. "Who are you?" I growled calmly. The figure said nothing and slipped back out the door. Isn''t that weird? I sniffed, how can Graysen''s scent remain here when nobody''s here? "Sapph? What are you doing awake? It''s 12.30, I told you not to wait." My mate''s gentle voice startled me. "Huh?" I whipped my head to my mate''s presence. "Are you- Hey, who''s paper is this?" Ryder asked, bending down to pick something up from the ground. I ran in front of him, using my supernatural speed and plucked the paper out if his hand. My face paled as I recognized the scrawny writing inside. Dear Sapphire, Seeking shelter from the Dark Moon Pack I see, nice choice. But as you know, I always get what I want.And I want you. I''ll see you soon my dear Luna.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. From: Your dearest Alpha. My hands shook and I gulped. What does he think we are? An object? Gwen growled. I''ll kill him, Drew snarled in anger. "What''s that?" Ryder asked concernly, wrapping his arms around me. I sighed in content at the reassurance his arms provided. I internally smacked myself for staying here and bringing danger to the pack my mate was. "I... Ryder, I really wanna be with you, but... I... I can''t stay." I swallowed, forcing the tears to go back in. I won''t cry. I won''t let him see him weak. His arms immediately tightened around me. "Why? Did... did I did something?" He said in panic. I swallowed as I felt guilty for making him sad and scared. "No." I whispered, the tears threatening to slip. "Sapph..." He started. I couldn''t take it, I couldn''t take the pain under his words. I buried my face into his chest and my tears rolled down, free from the wall I build to keep it in. "Sapphire... please tell me. I need to know." He whispered into my hair, his voice full of pain and panic. "You... you don''t understand... I''ll endanger everyone here." My voice came out muffled as I wept into his shirt. "It''s about Graysen, isn''t it?" He growled and I just continued sobbing. I never want to leave his warm embrace. But I can''t. I won''t be selfish and bring danger to a pack who never did anything but provided care for me. Except Jennifer. She''s an exception. He plucked the note that was crumpled in my palm before I could stop him. His eyes scanned the note and I felt his body tense against mine. A low growl erupted from his throat. "I won''t let him take you." He growled. "You don''t understand... Graysen...Graysen gets what he wants. Not getting it will be a big blow to his pride, he would never let that happen. He doesn''t care about anything but his pride. You''ve got to understand, I''m not going to endanger another pack because of me." My voice got louder and louder. "And I won''t let him take you. You''re my mate Sapphire. You belong here." He said, his voice also raising. My heart fluttered at his words. I forced the flutters down. Stupid hormones, I cursed mentally. "But, I''ll bring danger. Is that worth it? You can just find another girl who would willingly take the responsibility of-" he cut me off, He''s lips mming onto mine and tears rolled downy cheeks as I deciphered the message the kiss gave. It''s worth it. And no one else could ever take your ce beside me and as Luna. No one can rece you. You are the only one. I started sobbing. He detached his lips and hugged me. He knows that I got the message and I did. "Do not ever say that." He growled and I nodded, giving in. His lips went down to my neck. Sucking and nipping asionally. I whimpered at the pleasure. "Ryder." I moaned as his lips found my delicate and sweet spot. I felt his lips form a smile against my skin. He continue to kiss my neck. I''m sure a hickey will soon form there. Thanks a lot Ryder. "How did you get that note?" His warm breath fanned my face. "Somebody came into the room. At first I thought it was you, then I found out that he wasn''t you." I exined softly. "A male came into our room?" He growled posessively. "Hey. I''m fine now, aren''t I?" I said softly, cupping his face in my hands, sessfully calming him. He nodded calmly. I smiled up at him. Taking in his gorgeous features again. I can never get enough of him. "I never want to lose you." He whispered before snuggling into the crook of my shoulder and I giggled as his breath tickled me. Yes, me, Sapphire, just giggled. The effects this guy has on me... I learned a new fact today. My giggles turn him on. He attached his lips against mine, his tongue immediately entered my mouth. This kiss was urgent and heated. Our tongues battled for dominance while his hands found my waist and he began to trace circles onto my skin where my shirt had ridden up again. My hands found his hair and I tugged gently, making him moan into my mouth. I could feel something hard poking at my thigh. He pulled away immediately. "I gotta go take a freezing cold shower." He muttered and pushed past me to get to the bathroom. I couldn''t help the full grin that was pasted on my face. He mmed the bathroom door behind him as he got his boxers he was going to change into. He''s so goddamn hot, Gwen and Drew muttered in sync. I raised an amused eyebrow at them. They just shrugged in unison. Chapter 18: #18 Forest Surprise Chapter 18: #18 Forest Surprise Ryder''s P.O.V "Hey." I wrapped my arms around my mate''s slender neck, kissing the top of her head. "Hey. What are you doing here?" She smiled, turning around to give me a quick peck on the lips. "Cleared my schedules. I''m taking the day off." I grinned and slid onto the couch beside her. God, I wanted to kiss her so much... but the redheaded, Clover was sitting on another couch, looking at us. And I don''t think she''ll appreciate PDA. "God... Just kiss already... You guys are eyeing each other like you guys are pieces of meat. And guess what, I haven''t missed the lust in the Alpha''s eyes. Just get on with it." Clover said exasperated. Sapph blushed while I smirked. Ain''t that a nice way to start a conversation. "No thanks. I''ll do thatter." I gave my mate a heated look which reminded me ofst nights kiss. The way she blushed harder confirmed my suspicion of her having the same thoughts. "I guess I''ll have to leave because of the sexual tension." Clover sighed dramatically. "Hey! I thought I was going to train you today." Sapphire protested. "Nope. Go have fun with lover boy. I''ll see youter." She grinned. Sapphire frowned, making wrinkles form on her forehead. "Don''t do that. You''ll get wrinkles on your pretty skin." I muttered, kissing her on the cheek. She immediately stopped frowning. Clover winked at me before skipping out. Yes, skipping. That girl has an undeniable energy in her. I admit. I told her about my day off and that I wanted to spend it with Sapphire. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Looks like my ns are cancled." Sapph grumbled, giving me a re. Iughed and pecked her soft lips. She grumbled under her breath. "Don''t pretend you aren''t thrilled at the thought of me having a day off." I scoffed. She put on a thoughtful look and said, "no. No, I am not." "Fine." I huffed, crossing my arms. I don''t care if I was acting like a child. Who can me me? My mate, whom I cleared my schedule up for, was disappointed because her friends left and She''s stuck with me. "I''m kidding." She grinned and wrapped her arms around my neck. Her hands felt skinny against my skin. It''s almost like she never ate. It''s true. I haven''t seen her eat a decent meal since she got here. She keeps telling me that she ate snacks here and there. "You need to eat more. You''re too skinny. I like you for who you are." It flew out of my mouth before I could process it. She tensed against my body, her smile fading. She looked almost... lost. I internally punched myself for ruining the mood as tension filled the air. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said anything." I apologized. "No. It''s okay... it''s just... it means a lot to me..." she chocked as tears began to fill her eyes. I smiled and wiped away the tear that rolled down her cheek. She must be thinking about the life she desperately got rid off. The bullying and all the rejection she got from the people around her. I smiled and kissed her. It soon became heated and I pinned her down on the couch and kissed her hungrily, letting her feel how much she means to me. She hugged me tightly as she pulled away for air. "I want to bring you somewhere." I whispered into her ear, making her shudder. I smirked in triumph at the reaction I got. She nodded and hid her face in my chest as her tears slowly stopped. Sapphire''s P.O.V "Where are we going?" I whined. I don''t know why, but this guy has the ability to make me whine or giggle, like a girl. I''m a girl, I know that. But I was never one of those whiny girls. "Shut up, Sapph. This is the third time you whined in a minute." Ryder grumbled, directing me with with his hands that was on my shoulders. "You can''t me me. I''m blindfolded and walking through the woods." I protested. I me everything on my curiosity. "Oh please. We both know that you enjoy it." Ryder said. I could almost hear the smirk in his voice. "Yeah, of course I do, I mean... What''s there to not like about the wet ground that''s wetting my Converse." I said sarcastically. He huffed and continued continued to navigate through the woods. "Ryder..." I whined and he ignored me. Gwen fidgeting in excitement didn''t help at all. Where is he bringing us? A pic? Gwen asked. Shut up, I growled at her. Gwen continued yo pester me while Ryder took his time torturing my feet,making me asionally stumble on rocks and sticks. Suddenly, I couldn''t feel his hands anymore. "Ryder?" I called. Two arms snakes around my waist. "Take off the blindfold." His warm breath fanned my ear. I let out an involuntarily sigh. I fumbled with the blindfold, sessfully taking it off. I looked around. It was the woods. There was a blue pic nket on the ground, away from the rocks. But there wasn''t any pic basket. It was also almost getting dark. What are we doing here? "What are we doing here? To kill me?" I asked jokingly. Although fear with feeling my heart. Did he find out? Is he going to kill me? "No. It''s a surprise." He shed me his blinding smile. I raised an eyebrow in question. Weid down on the nket, with me in his arms. I felt safe. I snuggled to the side of his body. "Hey, we''ll keep the snuggling forter, okay?" He said, stroking my blonde hair. I grumbled into his side and pressed myself against him even more. "Come on. Look up... Or I would have done this for nothing." He laughed, nting a kiss on the top of my head. I grumbled but obliged and looked up. All I could see was the leaves of the trees. "What?" I grumbled. "Okay. Now. Look." Ryder said excitedly. I looked up and gasped. The sun was already going into hiding. The orange lighting through the leaves. But here was a shape in the leaves. The orange light made those alphabets clearer. And it said, R love S. "It''s beautiful.'' I whispered. "I found it before I met you. I guess it was a hint." He said as he continued to stroke my hair. "Thank you. It''s lovely." I smiled up at him. He grinned at me. The happiness on his face made him look like a free little boy. My heart wrenched in guilt. I was going to leave before the Changing. I made the decision earlier. I couldn''t endanger anyone, especially my mate.... I''m sorry, Ryder. We watch till the light totally disappeared and the air turned chilly. "Come on, it''s getting cold." Ryder mumbled, sitting up. I grabbed his hand, pleading him with my eyes. I wanted to stay. I don''t have much time with him. I want to make up as much memories with him that could anchor me to the life when I left him. I at least needed a part of him when I''m alone. "It''s getting chilly." He furrowed his eyebrows. "I''ll be fine as long as you''re here." I whispered. He thought for a while and obliged. Heid back down and wrapped me with his muscr arms. His body heat warming me. I snuggled into his arms, hiding my face from him, afraid that he''ll notice the tears that were threatening to fall. "Thank you, Ryder." I whispered to him softly. If he heard, he didn''t give anyment. I love you, I added silently. Chapter 19: #19 Luna Problem Chapter 19: #19 Luna Problem Sapphire''s P.O.V "This isn''t funny Ryder." I smacked his muscr arm. He made no response. "Argghhh!" I groaned in frustration. I have been trying to pry Ryder''s arm off my waist for about ten minutes. Yeah bitches, ten whole fucking minutes. "Ryder..." I whined, shaking his arm. He didn''t even stir. His arm still held me in a possessive grip. I growled under my breath. I grabbed half a ss of water I left on the bedside table. Without thinking twice, I sshed the water on him. He kept on sleeping like a log. "Ryder?" Worry was starting to seep into my voice. "Ryder?" I asked worriedly, cupping his cheeks softly. He didn''t answer and panic started to kick in. There''s something wrong... Gwen said worriedly. I know. You think I don''t know that? I growled. She whimpered. "Ryder? What''s wrong? Answer me!" I growled, shaking him violently. I used my demon power to lift his arm. Yeah, That''s how tight his grip was. "Ryder!" I pped his right cheek. He kept on sleeping. Is he dead? OMG OMG... Gwen panicked. Shut up, I snapped. He was still breathing steadily, so he''s not dead. I internally smacked myself. Really? Sapphire? You actually thought he was dead? Well, fuck. That shows my overreacting. "Cole? Alec? Clover!" I yelled on top of my voice, hoping that they would somehow pick up my voice with their wolf hearing. I''m surprised I didn''t wake the whole pack house. Oh right, I nced at the table clock. It''s already 10 in the morning. Isn''t Ryderte for his chores already? "Sapphire?" I heated Clover''s soft voice that apanied with knocking. "Just open the damn door and help me." I growled. Clover opened the door softly and stuck her head in. "Umm... The Alpha''s room is actually restricted to-" I cut her off. "And I don''t fucking care. Now go get Cole or Alex. Please, quickly." I pleaded her. She nodded and slipped out of the room again. Wait, Why was Clover''s eyes red? I just noticed that. I groaned. What a nice friend I am. She has been crying and I just snapped at her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "What''s wrong?" Alec and Cole appeared at the room door in less than a minute. "Thank God. There''s something wrong with Ryder." I looked at them with scared eyes. They rushed to his side as if they knew what was going on. "It''s getting worse." Cole mumbled. "I thought he had another week." Alec ran a hand through his hair. "What time did he sleepst night?" Cole faced me. "Around 3 to 4. Why?" I asked in a small voice. Cole cursed. "What''s going on?" I growled at them. I''m getting impatient here.... Alec sighed. "Fuck. Just tell me." I growled. "You and curse words don''t really fit together." Cole said with an amused look. "Why don''t you take some curse words and shove them up-" Clover ced a hand on my shoulder before I could curse more. "Just tell us the problem Cole." She sighed. Right.... They used to be close. "Fine. You guys can''t tell anybody about this okay?" Cole looked at us with a serious look. "I''m waiting." I snapped. Alec and Cole both gave me a look. I growled in impatience. You can''t me me. There''s something wrong with my mate and the two assholes were giving each other looks. Cole sighed. "Okay, fine. You know how the biggest pack and how Ryder took the responsibilities of the Alpha at the age of-" I cut him off. "Tell me something I don''t know. Just get time the fucking point." I growled. Wow, I should really wash my mouth with soapter. Cole shot me a pointed look and I narrowed my eyes at him. "Without a Luna...." Alec trailed off. "He''ll weaken." I said, realization dawning me as I noticed the severity of the problem. Since, he holds so much responsibilities, he''ll weaken without his Luna. "Yeah... he usually sleeps a day or two without waking up every month. It happened a week earlier this time." Cole frowned. "He''s getting weaker than before." I whispered. "Yeah. Kinda like that. We don''t let word get out cause other packs will probably use the opportunity to attack us. You know, the Alpha weak and everything." Alec shrugged. Guilt immediately weigh me down. "It''s my fault." I groaned and Gwen whimpered. "No. It''s not. I''m sure the Alpha won''t want you to me yourself. So why don''t we go hang out and wait till he awakens?" Clover said soothingly. Heck, I even forgotten she was here. How nice it felt to have a friend next to you. "Okay." I answered, getting up and tucking him in. I looked at him lovingly for a second. "Sleep well." I whispered, pressing my lips to his forehead. Wait- Did I just say lovingly?! Yes you did, Gwen nodded proudly. It was just a slip of my tongue, I told myself. Yeah right, Drew piped up. Dang them... But still... am I really falling in love in merely a few days time? Gwen and Drew might be right... might be... Hell yeah we are! Drew hooted. Honey, you do know that we can hear your thoughts right? Gwen grinned. I sighed in frustration and blocked them out. But I still could feel the feeling of victory they got. "Don''t worry Sapphire. He''ll be fine." Alec reassured me and I nodded. "Go bath first okay? I''ll meet you in my room." Clover hugged me. "Yeah. Thanks." I answered, walking towards the chest of drawers to find something to wear. As the three started to leave, I remembered something. "Clover?" I called. "Yeah?" She asked, raising an eyebrow after spinning to face me. "Your eyes are red. We will talk about it." I said pointedly and she gulped. Without another word, I slipped into the bathroom and closed the door behind me. Chapter 20: #20 The Blame Will Be On Your Crotch Chapter 20: #20 The me Will Be On Your Crotch Sapphire''s P.O.V Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Clover was crying her eyes out and I was seething with anger. I stormed out of Clover''sfy room, towards the pack game''s room. "Wait! Sapph!" She half yelled, half sobbed behind me. Her call went to deaf ears. I could see nothing but red right now. I barged into the room without knocking. "Who the fuck are you?" A guy with jet ck hair and grey blue eyes growled. "Sweetheart. I know we are the hottest guys in this pack, but no need to barge in like that. It''s too eager, don''t you think." Another guy called out. I snorted. "Plus. Everybody knows that the game room belongs to us around this time." Another guy with blonde hair growled, narrowing his eyes at me. "Excuse me. But nobody wants egotistic sickness like you guys. Girls who fall for you are all blind." I growled back defensively. The guys blinked once, then twice, then, they all startedughing. "She wants you so bad Lawrence." Another guy hollered. They were lucky Ruder isn''t conscious right now or they would have been ripped to shreds. Let me kill them, Drew argued. I ignored the temptation. I was beyond mad, the Changing closer and closer doesn''t help either. Clover barges in and gripped my arm. "Sapph, no. Please, I know what you are capable of, but they don''t. Please, just let this go." Clover begged, pulling at my arm, not at all effecting me. "No!" I snarled, yanking my arm so fast and hard that Clover almost toppled over. She was letting this matter slide, hell no I am not. "Ooo... Little girl knows how to fight." Lawrence mocked. "You won''t think of me as little when I punch your face in." I growled, wanting nothing else but to kill this bastard. Idiots like this should be banned from Earth. "Lawrence, She''s going to kill you if you don''t stop." Clover whimpered. "Do not talk to me. You have no rights." He snarled back at her. A sh of pain crossed her worried features. "See Clover," I growled, turning to her, "he cares nothing for him, why should you?" "You told her? Are you that desperate for attention?" Lawrence sneered at my friend. "Do not speak to her like that. And she''s right, if you want to continue breathing, you better stop mocking me." I growled menacingly. "Really? What''s your name? Sapph? Well, you can tell me if you wanted me, no need to go on such extremes." He tsk mockingly. "You are sick. Who would want you?" I spat. The right side of his lip twitched in annoyance as he is running out of patience. "Just tell me if you want something from me... like.. you know..." He winked suggestively. I think I puked a little in my mouth. Dick. "I do want something from you." I whispered, a smirk on my face as I advanced on him slowly, like a hunter and it''s prey, my waist swayed seductively. Confusion masked his face. It''s pretty cute if you ask me, but all I wanted to do was inflict pain on him. Soon, I was standing about a metre from him. The guys started hooting and pping, oblivious of what I was going to do. A smirk graced my lips. "Pain." I whispered loud enough for him to hear. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion. With that, I did what I badly wanted to do. "This," I pped his right cheek so hard that the sound echoed around the room, "is for being a yer and not respecting women." I growled. I wasn''t done yet. "Honey, don''t need to be jealous." He smirked, despite the five fingers print on his cheek. Oh, that just added fuel to my fire. "This, is for bad mouthing and saying mean things about and to Clover." I punched his already half swollen cheek. I could hear a snap. I think I just broken his jaw. His friends gasped, so did Clover, as Lawrence stumbled back and held his jaw in pain. Oh, I wasn''t done. Not just yet. Clover had a mask of horror on her face. "What the- " Before he could finish, I kneaded him in his family jewels. He ended up lying on the ground, whimpering while clutching his crotch. His so called friends, obviously took a few steps back, trying to add some distance between me and themselves. Such great friends... I thought sarcastically. Clover gasped more loudly this time, surprise at what I just did. "And that, was for rejecting a nice and sweet girl like her!" I yelled smugly. And mind you, I just kneaded him where a guy hurts most. The other people in the room stared at me with awe and fear. Eat that mother fuckers! "You guys just witnessed the happenings of someone hurting the people around me or people I care about. Pull anything like that and you guys will be good as dead the next time." I snarled a warning before stomping out of he room, making my dramatic exit. "And I mean nobody, ever messes with people I care for." I muttered. "You know Sapph. The Alpha is lucky to have you. Like, really lucky." Clover said, cing a hand on my shoulder. I turned to her, seeing a little smile on her lips,along me to smile more and calmed down. "I''m one different girl huh?" I smirked. Traces of alltthe he anger vanishing. We totes nailed him, Gwen hollered. We sure did, Drew growled approvingly. "Yeah. I don''t usually see girls knead guys in their crotches." She smirked, a glint of amusement in her warm brown eyes. "He hurts you, the me will be on his crotch." I warned. "You know, I think we''ll just be the best friends." Clover nodded and threw an arm around my shoulder. Weughed. This was going to be a nice and long friendship. Chapter 21: #21 Two Days Of Sleep Chapter 21: #21 Two Days Of Sleep Sapphire''s P.O.V "Sapph?" A voice asked groggily. I leapt out from bed andnded on the floor, surprised. My eyes adjusted slowly to the darkness around me. "Ryder?" I rubbed my eyes, yawning. "How... How long was I out?" My mate sat up, running a hand through hid messy hair. "Ryder!" I squealed in delight, tackling him causing him toy t on the bed with me straddling him as soon as my mind cleared from sleep. "Whoa! Friendly greetings around here now?" He chuckled, his arms wrapping themselves on my waist. I started to babble. "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Do you feel faint? Do you- " "Okay. Slow down there. I think what you just asked were more than greetings... Although a kiss would be preferred." A smirk tugged at his lips as he sat up, hugging me closer. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "How do you want me to act?! You fucking bastard! You had me worrying for two days!" Now the excitement had drained from me, anger cane flooding. "What do you mean?" He frowned, grabbing my arms before I could hit him. "You haven''t opened your damn eyes for two whole days! I know it isn''t your fault.. Bute on! You scared the living shit out of me!" I yelled, tears pricking at the corner of my eyes. "Oh. It.. It happened again?" He mumbled. "Yes it happened." I growled. "Fine. I''m sorry for scaring you." He muttered and hugged me tighter, making me hide my face into his chest. His scent calmed me and all I could feel now was relieve. I''m not going to deny it... I really thought that he wouldn''t wake up. It scared the shit out of me. "It''s okay. But, without a Luna..." I trailed off. "No. You are not going to mate with me just because of a little thing like this." He growled. "But. You''ll weaken." I protested. "So?" He shrugged. Wrong move Ryder, it just made the anger in me boil. "So? What would I do without you you fucking jerk!" I growled, anger flooding into my words. "I want your first time to be memorable. I don''t want you to do this out of pity. And I don''t need pity. Let''s just take things slow. Okay?" Ryder said seriously, holding my shoulders in a tight butforting grip. I nodded. We continued to hug in silence. "But... The pack will weaken. Not just you." I mumbled. "Look Sapph. Between you and me, I wouldn''t mind taking it slow. Cause you are anything but the best that has ever happened to me." He smiled at me reassuringly. "And I don''t mind taking it fast for you too." I retorted. "You are just perfect Sapph. Seriously, perfect." He kissed my forehead but I just frowned uncertainly. "Believe me. I''ll be fine. I don''t want things to happen just because of rash decisions." He whispered, tracing my bottom lip. "Are... Are you sure?" I asked, looking at him with hopeful eyes. "Positive." He answered and once again crushed me to his rock hard chest. I don''t think it''ll take a long time to fall for himpletely, Gwen giggled. I think she already fell for him, Drew mused. No, not yet, I retorted defensively. You can''t hide it Sapph, you love him and you know it, Drew shrugged. Well, you''re wrong about me, I muttered. Gwen gave me a meaningful look. Because deep inside, I knew it, I have already fallen for him. I couldn''t admit it because I''m leaving soon. It''ll hurt me. Worse, it''ll hurt him.... "Do you want breakfast?" He smiled at me, breaking me out of my thoughts. "You cook?" I raised an eyebrow at him, pushing away all my earlier thoughts. "Yeah. A little." He shrugged. Sapph, eat, please. You haven''t eaten for days, Drew pleaded. Starving isn''t going to help anymore. Ryder have already fallen for us, we don''t need to do it anymore, Gwen agreed. What do you mean fallen for us? I frowned. Believe me, Gwen grinned. I just frowned in confusion at her. "Sapph?" He snapped his fingers in front off me. "Huh?" I snapped out of my thoughts quickly. "You okay?" He frowned in concern. "Yeah, I''m fine. Umm... I''m not really hungry." I forced out a smile. What part of you have to eat do you not understand?! Drew yelled. We can eat now, Sapph, I trust him, Gwen agreed. Guys, I have anorexia. What if I puke my guts out when I take a spoon of food? I asked exasperated. Try, Sapph, try to eat, Drew frowned. "Why not?" Ryder whined. "Fine, just... a little." I smiled a little. "Okay, I''m cooking omelets!" Ryder said excitedly. He jumped out of bed and dragged me together with him. "Are you even suppose to get out of bed?" I asked concern. "Yup. I''m fine and good as new. See?" He stretched, making his abs outline on the thin shirt he had on, making me want to trace them. "Go change." I muttered and grabbed some clothes and stormed into the bathroom. I heard him chuckle behind me, knowing the effect on me. Jerk. I came out to see Ryder without his shirt on. My cheeks med in embarassment. "Hey there kitten." He grinned. "P... Put on your shirt." I gulped. "Why? Do I make you nervous?" He grinned, walking slowly to me, making his muscles flex. "N..No..." I stuttered. "Sure I don''t." He smirked and put on his shirt. Damn it, since I found out that I''ve fallen for him, I get more nervous near him. "Ryder. Is there a reason why you are so excited of cooking?" I asked, crossing my arms. "No... it''s just that I haven''t cooked in such a long time." He smirked. "Then, is there a reason why you haven''t cooked in a long time?" I raised an eyebrow. "No..." He drawled. I was about to speak again when when he stopped me. "Enough with the question. I''m gonna go brush my teeth. Wait for me here." He said and went into the bathroom. I walked around the room, examining his stuff. I looked at a small picture on his desk. It was a mini version of Ryder and a middle aged man. He looked kinda alike Ryder... Ryder''s father.. I bit my lip as guilt weighed me down. It was my father who killed his. What would he say if he found out. "Boo!" Someone yelled behind me. I squealed in shock. I turned around time sew Ryder grin at me. "What the hell?" I screamed at him. "I couldn''t resist." He smirked. "Jerk." I muttered. He justughed softly and dragged me out of the room behind him and towards the kitchen. I had a bad feeling in my gut of letting Ryder cook. There must be a reason why he hasn''t cooked in a long time..... Right? Chapter 22: #22 I Am Not A Kitten Chapter 22: #22 I Am Not A Kitten Sapphire''s P.O.V "What the hell is this?" I screamed, trying to get the awful taste out of my mouth. Well, he just helped me by cooking awfully. So that I didn''t need a reason to puke. But still, not cool. "Umm... Food?" He looked at me innocently. "Ryder, are you trying to kill all my taste buds? If it is, you have seeded." I growled, rinsing my mouth at the kitchen sink. "Ryder, are you trying to kill this youngdy here?" A voice sounded from the doorway. I turned to see a woman in her early forties with dark brown hair (similer to Ryder''s), a straight nose and twinkling sky blue eyes that shone with amusement. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Hey mum, wanna eat omelets?" Ryder smirked. "Ryder, you know the reason I banned you from the stove. The food you are capable of cooking are only micrwave heated food and instant noodles." She rolled her eyes. "At least I can cook noodles." My mate shrugged."In a cup." She added pointedly. "Still counts." Ryder smirked. "And you told me there was no reason why you haven''t cooked for a while." I red at my mate. "Yeah, I banned him from touching the stove after he started about 5 fires in the kitchen." The woman''s eyes twinkled in amusement. Iughed. "Shut up. It wasn''t that bad..." Ryder grumbled. "Men and their dignity." She shook her head mockingly. I couldn''t agree more. "So, what''s this finedy''s name?" She turned her eyes to me. "Mum, Sapphire Jackson. Sapph, meet my mother, Georgia." Ryder introduced us. "So, you are my son''s mate?" She smirked. "Umm.. Yeah..." I said hesitantly. "Ooo... You''re his mate?" Georgia squealed and hugged me. "Good luck with him." She smirked after practically crushing every single bone in my body. All 306 of them. And I now also see where Ryder inherited his smirks from. "You too..." Georgia then crushed her son in a hug. I giggled a little. Seeing the big bad Alpha being hugged like a furry and cuddly teddy bear is the joke of the month. "Mum..." Ryder whined, his face turning a little pink. "So... you''re a mummy''s boy?" I waggled my eyebrows and pinched his cheeks. He red at me but I didn''t miss the little smile that appeared on his lips briefly. She let go of him and faced both of us. Her hands on her hips and a pointed look directed at mostly Ryder. "Nothing happened yet?" She smiled suggestively. I cocked my head to the left a little in confusion. Don''t me me, my mind is a little slow right now. "Mum..." Ryder groaned, running a hand through his brown awesome hair. My eyebrows sprang up as soon as my mind registered the meaning of her words. "Umm... No! We didn''t do anything!" I squeaked in rm. "Nervous, aren''t you kitten?" Ryder smirked. "What do I have to do with those fury things?" I snorted. "Well, you can be quite shy and vicious, depending on situations. I don''t know, it just suits you." He shrugged. "Do not call me a kitten." I growled. "Kitten kitten kitten kitten." He taunted and I growled a warning under my breath. "Young love. I''ll see you guyster." Georgia sighed while smiling and walked away. To spend time in her room, I assume. I turned to him and ced my hands on my hips. "Oh, so now I''m kitten?" I countered. "Yup, it suits you kitten." He ced a kiss on my head. I red at him. "I''m going out for a meeting, I''ll be back in about three to four hours. See youter, kitten." He smirked and walked away before I could retort. I muttered a curse. "Curses aren''t nice kitten!" He called out. "Well, you earned them!" I yelled back, earning a few looks from passing pack mates. I smiled and shrugged as if nothing''s wrong. They then walked away without a backward nce. I saw Ryder givee thumbs up sign from a distance. I gritted my teeth in annoyance. I so hate him. But I love him... do I make sense? No,no you don''t, Drew snorted. I ignored her. I watched Ryder''s back, having an urge to punch his face in yet kiss the freakin daylight out of him at the same time. I would go with kissing him, Gwen suggested. Shut up, Drew and I said at the same time. Chapter 23: #23 Food Problems and Reflexes Chapter 23: #23 Food Problems and Reflexes Sapphire''s P.O.V Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Aren''t you hungry?" Clover turned her head to me, her gaze momentarily flicking to the te of sweet goods. Georgia had been in a baking mood earlier and decided to make some brownies for everyone. "No, I''m not hungry." I forced out a smile. "It''s not everyday you get to eat Georgia''s specialty." Clover said and stuffed her mouth with another piece of chocty sweetness. I opened my mouth to reply but Clover ced a small piece into my mouth. Rich chocty taste filled my mouth. I felt bile rise in my throat. "Umm... yum..." I forced out. "I told you that it was good." Clover said smugly and faced back to the 12 inch sma tv in front of us. "I''m going to the bathroom for a while." I stood up and rushed towards the nearest bathroom when I was out of Clover''s sight. I threw up as soon as I reached the toilet bowl. "Just in time." I muttered to myself. I spat out the mouth wash in the sink and went back to the living room. I plopped myself back onto the couch beside Clover, hiding the proof that I had threw up a few minutes ago. She turned to me and I tensed, hoping that she hadn''t notice. "So... You know, is the Alpha rude to you are something?" She asked curiously. I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. "Since he''s the Alpha and stuff." She added helpfully. "Oh." I realized what she was talking about. She nodded and brushed the brownie crumbs off herp as she waited for an answer. "Nope. Not really. Also, I wouldn''t stand any of that shit if he did." I shrugged. "Good. At least your mate is treating you right." She sighed and gave me a little smile. "Oh Clover..." I trailed. "Don''t give me any of those pity shit. I don''t want pity." She held up a hand and I smiled. This is one of the things I like about her. "I just want to say that he is an ass for not realizing what a great mate you would make." I smiled reassuringly at her. "Mate? What am I? His booty call?" She asked in mock astonishment. I rolled my eyes at her. We both turned back to the ying movie that had been long forgotten. "The Alpha needs a girl like you. He''s really lucky." Clover murmured. "Oh." I answered. "Since he had a bad childhood. He needs a person who would stay by his side and tend his wounds." She turned to me briefly and then her gaze was back on the tv. Yeah, a person like me. A person who''s going to leave soon, my mind echoed sarcastically. "Oh, yeah." I choked out. Gwen fidgeted at the ufortable feeling that the topic gave her. Drew being Drew, stayed quiet and kept her cool, but I knew that she was feeling guilty. "Things changed for the good since you came." She added softly. "Why?" I raised an eyebrow in question. "Well, the Alpha has been on a great mood, I have a new and awesome friend and Jenny got put to her ce." Clover grinned at me. "Jenny? Oh, Jennifer." I nodded. "Seriously though, the girl is an exact definition of a slut and an attention whore." Clover rolled her eyes. "Yeah, she is." A voice whispered beside my ear, warm breath fanned my ear. Out of reflexes, I grabbed the persons arm as I back flipped from the couch, demon power coursing in my veins from the sudden scare. I almost managed to flip him but my opponent was quick and twirl me around. Before I knew it, my face was pressed down on a body. Muffledughter escaped through Clover''s hands and her eyes twinkled in amusement. That''s when my brain processed the familiarity of the until scent, mint and cinnamon. I lifted my head and widened my eyes in surprise as my blue eyes met a pair of grey ones. "Where did you learn to fight like that?" He groaned. "Sorry." I smiled sheepishly. "It hurts like hell. How are you so strong?" Ryder grumbled. "It''s not my fault you scared me. Just remember, do not ever scare me like that." I retorted, a little panicky at the fact that he realized my sudden strength. "I don''t think that it''s possible." He grinned and gave me a peck on the lips. I grumbled and stood up, dusting the high waisted shorts I was wearing. "Ok. What is the report about you kneading Lawrence''s balls?" He stood up after me with an eyebrow raised as he gave me a pointed look. I nced at Clover. She had a small smile on her face. "Umm... A little warning about...umm...not hurting my friend?" I grinned sheepishly. He sighed in mock disappointment. I chuckled as Cloverughed lightly. Yes haters, my life''s perfect right now. Eat that. Chapter 24: #24 Ryders Number One Fan Chapter 24: #24 Ryder''s Number One Fan Sapphire''s P.O.V "Good morning kitten." A husky voice whispered beside me. "Fuck off. And do not call me kitten." I muttered with my eyes close, snuggling deeper into the sheets. "Come on.... Get up and make me breakfast." He whined, shaking my arm. "I''m not your maid. Make it yourself." I snapped. When I sleep, nobody, and I mean nobody disturbs me. The fact that he''s my mate is the only thing that''s stopping me from being all ninja kick ass on him. "You tried my cooking yesterday. You know I can''t cook even if my life depended on it." Ryder snorted. "And you should have thought clearly before decieving me yesterday about the fact you can''t cook." I retorted. Just make our gorgeous mate some food, Gwen groaned. Shut up, I grumbled. "Sapphire.... You can''t do this to me... I''m dying here... Please.." He continued to whine like a 5 year old. "Ugghhh..." I groaned, forcing my eyes open and my body out of it''sfortable position. "See. That wasn''t so hard, was it?" He shed me a dazzling grin in victory. I flipped him the bird before taking spare clothes and going into the bathroom. He chuckled. Okay, this goes in slow motion. I m the bathroom door, strip out of clothing, face the mirror, then- wait for it... "Aaaaaahhhhhhh!" I screamed. That''s it, my morning started with an annoying mate and a scream. I heard a faint chuckle. "Ryder! You are so dead!" I screamed. I don''t care if people think I''m weird, I just want to blend my mates innards and feed them to the lions in Africa right now. I eyes the I''m Ryder''s number one fan written across my forehead in elegent writing. I''m sure he let out another chuckle from his office. Thanks to my werewolf hearing abilities, I picked it up. I''ll just deal with that assholeter. I scrubbed at the ink but it wouldn''t fade. "Fuck you Ryder!" I yelled, knowing that he would hear. I was right about it as I heard a faint chuckle followed my cursing. He just had to use a fucking permanent pen. I barges out of the bathroom, (fully clothed and bathed you perverts), fuming. I have been scrubbing at the writing for the past hour but the words he oh so carefully write was still clearly visible. Why didn''t you warn me, I fumed at Gwen and Drew. We just thought that it would be funny, Drew shrugged and Gwen nodded eagerly. Burn in hell, I growled and tuned them out. The skin where i scrubbed furiously was as red as a cooked lobster. Yes bitches, that was how hard I scrubbed. I past by Alec and he chuckled in amusement. Sure, my mate just had to share the prank with his best friend. "Looking good Sapph." He grinned and I flipped him the muddle finger. Eat that Alec. I stomped my way to his office. I''m going to kill him, i thought venomously. Hr just had to mess with my dignity. I pushed the door open roughly. My eyes met his mischievous grey ones and Cole''s green ones. "Your writing improved." Cole said with amusement. "What do you have to say about this?" I growled. "Umm... My writing improved?" Ryder smirked. "What do you want me to say then? Congrattions?! Or, thank you for writing on my forehead with a permanent marker?!" I screeched. "It''s really clear that you''re a blonde." Cole smirked. "Do not use blonde jokes on me." I growled in warning. I gave them a death re. If looks could kill, you wouldn''t even be able to find their bodies. "I wrote in elegant writing... it''s nice." Ryder protested. "Yup, that''s Ryder, always looking on the bright side." Cole snickered. I ignored him and countered Ryder. "So? Am I suppose to say thank you for your creativity?" I snorted. "You''re wee." He gave me a grin, shing his white teeth. "This is so embarassing." I whined, hiding my face into the palm of my hands. "You''re still beautiful anyway." He came forward and kissed the top of my head. "Okay, stop before it turns into PDA!" Cole yelled in advance. Ryder smirked and a faint blush quickly covered my cheeks.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 25: #25 Suspicion Chapter 25: #25 Suspicion Sapphire''s P.O.V "So... Is my baby treating you well?" Georgia asked, a side of her lip lifting into a smirk. "Mum... Don''t call me baby..." Ryder whined. We were currently in the private dining room having a small family dinner. Cole and Alec were like brothers to him, so they were naturally invited. Or should I say, invited themselves. So far, I haven''t touched any of the food in front of me, knowing that I would throw up before it goes down my throat. "Sure he is. See?" I said sarcastically and gestured to the I''m Ryder''s number one fan writing on my forehead. Georgia stifled augh while the three infuriating guys smirked their infamous smirks. "Thanks a lot Ryder, people have been giving me weird looks throughout the day." I grumbled, slumping into my seat. "Wee kitten." Ryder winked. "I said stop calling me kitten." I hissed. "It sounds cute." He shrugged and I gritted my teeth. "Ah... Ryder''s father and I used to be like that you know... well, before he got killed by a demon." Georgia sighed, sadness lurking in her words. Somehow, at the word demon, she looked straight at me, her rushed boring into mine. I gulped under her intense gaze. Oh my God Oh my God Oh my God, Gwen chanted nervously. Stay calm, Drew snorted. I Shut them out before I could get a major headache from their quarrels. Suddenly, I felt pain shoot through my head. I whimpered, messaging my temples. I took a deep breath and looked up. I blinked once as I saw everyone looking at me with worry and curiosity. "Sapph, are you... okay?" Ryder hesitated. "What?" A raspy and evil snapped. I looked around astonished to see who spoken. In a minute, Ryder was by my side rubbing my backfortingly. That''s when I noticed, everyone was looking at me with utter confusion and concern. My eyes widened as my mind wrapped around the fact that the voice came from me. "Sapph, do you have a sore throat or something?" Ryder furrowed his eyebrows. "Yeah, maybe she yelled at you too much for drawing onThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. her forehead." Cole joked, lightening the mood. "I''m okay." I smiled weakly. Georgia looked at me with understanding which scared me. Does she suspect what I am? Does she know what I am? Drew? Gwen? I asked hesitatingly. I''m fine, Drew panted. It scared me Sapph, I couldn''t do anything.... Gwen whimpered. It''s okay, everything will be okay, I said in a convincing tone. It even sounds like I was convincing myself... Yeah, maybe, Gwen murmured. I smiled at the people around me hoping that I convinced them that I was alright. It seemed to work as Ryder sighed in relief and went back to his seat. "Sapphire? May I talk to you? Privately." Georgia said in a tone that indicated the seriousness of the conversation we are going to have. I gulped and nodded slightly, trying to hide the fear I felt. She stood up and I followed suit. "What is it about?" Ryder asked through a mouthful of smoked salmon. "We have something... special to discuss." Georgia said firmly, leaving no space to argue. "Do you want to eat anything?" Ryder asked us, gesturing to the food that covered the table. "No, I''ll pass, I''m not hungry." I smiled reassuringly. "You sure? I haven''t seen you eat anything." He frowned. I peck his lips lightly and said, "I''m fine. I had a little snack just now." He nodded and turned back to his food. Cole and Alec were already stuffing themselves with whatever food they could get their hands on. "Boys are pigs." I muttered. I saw Georgia''s corner lips lifted into a smile. "Yes, yes they are." She mused. "Hey!" Ryder protested, this time with mouthful of mash potatoes. Cole couldn''t speak as he had a mouthful of... I don''t know what he was chewing and I would rather it stay like that. "That''s not nice." Alec frowned with a chicken drumstick in one hand and a ss of orange juice in another. I stuck out my tongue at him. "Real mature Sapph, real mature." He muttered. I smiled and followed Georgia out of the dining room, hoping that she doesn''t know my secret, my biggest secret. But to be honest, I think she does.... Chapter 26: #26 Gold Weapons Scare The Shit Out Of Me Chapter 26: #26 Gold Weapons Scare The Shit Out Of Me Sapphire''s P.O.V I pretended to be asleep as my mates scent enveloped me. "You aren''t asleep kitten." He stated before crawling into the space beside me, wrapping his strong arms around me. I internally groaned. Great, just great. I made no response and kept my eyes shut. "Hey, you aren''t asleep." He poked the upper of my arm. "I''m going to." I mumbled. "Okay. But it doesn''t change that I want to annoy you." He chuckled. "Well, it''s working." I muttered. "So... What did you and my mother talk about?" He asked questionly. I felt my muscles tense up at the topic. "It''s nothing. Go to sleep, okay?" I said, forcing my tensed body to rx and snuggling into his chest, relishing thefort it provided. "I don''t want to sleep." He grumbled. "Why?" I asked, turning around to face him. "How can I sleep when I have such a gorgeous girl beside me?" He grinned and kissed me hungrily. A, Gwen cooed and I internally swooned. But I knew that I would let something about me and Georgia slip if I wavered. So instead, I snorted. "I''m not beautiful." I scoffed. Ryder widened his eyes as if myment was faker than a stic Barbie. Yes, I just used a Barbie to describe the moment, deal with it. P.S. to all those Barbie lovers out there, no offense. "You gotta go get sses or something." He muttered. "ttery will get you nowhere. Now sleep, I''ll make you breakfast tomorrow." I smiled sweetly. "Come on, just a little make out session?" He had his grey puppy eyes on. "Fine." I sat up and straddled him. He had a devilish grin on his face. I mean, who can say no to those beautiful eyes? Sure, that''s the reason you agreed, Gwen snorted. Yeah, it''s not like you actually internally wanted it or something. It''s not like I can read your mind and know how you feel...Gwen drawled. No... I had no choice, I argued. But a little part of my brain said in a pitched and high voice, well... Shut up, brain, I snapped mentally. After a 15 minute hot and heavy make out session, I was lying on the bed panting. "Gods you taste amazing." He smirked. I let out a littleugh. "We can do it tomorrow again right?" He asked hopefully. "Maybe." I teased. "Ohe on." He groaned. "Okay, fine. Just go to sleep. And mind you, no drawing on my face again." I gave him a warning nce. "Okay." He kissed me lightly and I snuggled into his chest once more.2 In a few minutes, he dozed off and snored lightly. I thought back at Georgia and I''s conversation. "This room is soundproof so we can talk without been heard." Georgia stated as she pushed two wooden doors open, revealing arge room, almost asrge as my mate''s office. I knew that this was the room where meetings were usually held as I stepped in. It had a heavy and solemn atmosphere. It just made me more panicked and scared. I forced myself to breath in and out, sessfully calming myself. Georgia walked to a picture and lifted it, revealing a safe behind it and did thebination. I let my guard down and watched curiously. She took a small leather pouch out and undid the strings. She pulled out something gold and I shrieked in rm. Drew snarled at the sight of the weapon. In her hand, she held a gold dagger. It had ancient writing on it''s de. I knew what it was once my eyesnded on it. The legendary dagger... "How do you have it? There''s only one in the whole world." I gasped, taking a step back. She ignored the question and instead eyed me. "You are a demon, aren''t you?" She asked calmly. I took another step backwards. You are probably confused why I''m scared. After all, I''m a demon. The only thing that can seriously hurt a demon, gold. It takes longer to heal and gold burns against our skin, just like silver does on a werewolf. But the dagger Georgia was holding, it rips demon souls out of their bodies very slowly and painfully. It doesn''t matter if I''m half werewolf, once that thing pricks through my skin, I''m as good as dead. A light scratch would hurt, but it won''t be strong enough to kill. It has to be stabbed straight down. You guys were thinking being a half demon rocks huh? Well, guess again. While werewolves needs to be careful of silver, I have to avoid both silver and gold. Yup, that''s my life. It sucks. Words were stuck in my throat. My heart started thumping louder and quicker. What if I''m stabbed right here? What would Ryder say once he knows it was his mother who killed his mate? Would he be angry at her? Or will he hate me because I didn''t tell him? Will he be sad? Or will he forget about me and find another girl? The thought alone made a pain shoot through my heart. I trembled, scared of the possibilities. "Are you a demon?" Georgia repeated. "Yes." I croaked out, able to let a word escape my throat. "What do you think I''m going to do with you?" She asked steely calm, so calm it scared me. I answered the thought that came to me immediately, knowing that stalling wouldn''t help. "Kill me." I said without hesitation. "Kill you?" She repeated questionly. "Kill me. Just get it over with." I said, surprising myself. I felt no hint panic or fear, as if I have been waiting for this moment my whole life. She smiled. A small but genuine one. "Why would I?" She smiled amusely. "Why?" I widened my eyes. She raised an eyebrow as if to challenge me to exin to her. "I mean, that''s the first thing that crosses people minds isn''t it? See something you fear or don''t like, kill it." I shrugged. "You do know you areparing yourself to rats, cockroaches and all sorts of insects, right?" An amused glint still in her eyes. "I guess I am." I smiled a little, despite the situation I was in. "That makes sense." She nodded. "So... are you going to kill me? You don''t have all day." I stared at her squarely in her eyes. "People might think you are sucidal." She smirked. "Doesn''t matter what they think, I''ll be gone soon anyway." It slipped out of my mouth. "To answer your question, no. I''m not killing you." She smiled. I blinked once, then twice. "You aren''t killing me?" I widened my eyes in disbelief, my gaze flicking between the dagger and her face. "Why should I? You mean no harm." She shrugged. "No harm? How can you be so sure?" I scoffed. "Please, if you wanted to kill us all, you would''ve done it earlier, once you reached this pack." She smirked. "But... your husband, he was killed my...my father, a demon. Doesn''t it mean something to you?" I asked hesitantly. "It had nothing to do with you. It was your father, why put the me on you." She said in a matter-in-factly voice. "Would you even feel safe having me around?" I mumbled. Unfortunately, she heard. "Of course, you''re my sons mate.That''s one big reason. Two, you would''ve already killed this pack if you wanted to. Three, I heard about your fight with Jennifer. You could''ve killed and stated that it was an ident but you didn''t. Four, you''re half demon, you aren''t pure evil. You still have a nice heart in there." She smiled at me and I felt my heart warm up at herpliment. She ced the dagger back into the safe, making me sigh a little with relief. "Five, we can never change the past." She added quietly. I knew that it wasn''t directed to me so I pretended that I didn''t hear it. She turned back to me. "When did you know?" I asked, leaning against the wall. "Once I saw you. I know a lot more about demons than you think." She grinned. "How?" I cocked my head to the left a little. "Thanks to the book your father left. I learned a lot about them." She pressed a little piece of the wall. What happened next surprised me. The right sight of the wall slide open, revealing a staircase that leaded down. "Come on." I followed Georgia obediently. The wall closed behind us. "We''ll be able to get outter right?" I asked in rm. "I wouldn''t have led you in if we couldn''t right?" Georgia smirked, amused. I grinned sheepishly. We went down the steep stairs slowly and carefully. I gasped as we came down to a wide opening. All sorts of books were stacked in shelves. Demons, Faeries, Witches, Werewolves, Angels, Goddesses... "This is my secret library. You are the only person who knows about this ce besides me." Georgia stated before going to the demons shelf and pulling out a book with a leather cover. She handed it to me and I room it gently. My father''s book. "This is the only thing he left here other than you, his own flesh and blood." She said. "This book tells us a lot about demons, almost everything actually, but thest page was missing." Georgia continued and I nodded. "You cane here anytime you want. Just keep this ce a secret." She said, putting a soothing hand on my shoulder. I nodded. She turned to leave and I continued to stare at the book I held in my arms. "Oh, Sapphire," Georgia called at I looked at her. She was already a few stairs up. "Yeah?" I answered. "If I''m not mistaken, you have 9 days left." I think my eyes just widened a fraction. I was speechless. "You have to trust him. I know when my son''s falling in love. And I think he has already past that stage. If you don''t tell him, you''ll ruin everything between you guys." She said before turning and continued up the stairs, leaving me stunned. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What does she mean by passing the falling in love stage? Does it mean... he has fallen in love with me? I stood there dumbly, still clutching the book in my hand. "Ryder... What should I do?" I whispered, staring at the ceiling and letting Ryder use me as a teddy bear. Chapter 27: #27 I Admited It....Mentally Chapter 27: #27 I Admited It....Mentally Sapphire''s P.O.V I smelt his scent before I saw him. "Hey kitten." He hugged me from behind. "Go away." I grumbled. "Harsh." He muttered, resting his chin on my head, making me feel absolute tiny against him. "Go bathe." I sighed, flipping a chocte chip pancake over. "What''s wrong?" I could just see him frowning. "Nothing''s wrong." I dismissed it with a wave of my spat, stealing a nce at him. His hair was sticking you in different directions as if he ran his hand through his hair several dozen times. It''s cute though. "Yeah right, and I''m secretly the moon goddess in disguise." He snorted, showing how much disbelief he directed at my statement. "Mother nature decided to pay me a visit." I grumbled in annoyance. "Mother nature?" He furrowed his eyebrows. God he''s slow. It''s exactly how I put it. I felt a pain shoot up my stomach at around 5 in the morning. Yes people, 5 in the morning!!! Not even an earthquake can usually get me out of bed. But one stupid call from the Red River and I leapt up faster than you can say leaping hippos. That exins a lot. Then I had to drag my sorry ass to Clover''s room and get pads from her. It''s exactly as embarassing as it sounds. It''s like Mother Nature is telling me, Hey Sapphire, congrattions on not getting banged up and pregnant, here''s a hell lot of blood and cramps to celebrate with! "Oh. Oh." His eyes widened with realization. "Yeah, oh. Now move." I snapped. Wow I''m cranky. That happens when woman gets her period. To all the guys out there, so not mess with a woman when mother nature visits her cause they can get really, really, really vicious. As vicious as a kitten... or a goose. He moved immediately, making me feel a little proud of myself. Sorry, my brain works weirdly every time it happens. I ced the chocte chip pancake onto the te gently and stared at it longingly. "So now the pancake gets more love than me." He pouted. Love, that word made me freeze and I remembered Georgia and I''s conversation. I know when my son''s falling in love. And I think he has already past that stage. Past that stage, does it mean he has... fallen in love with me? I felt my breath hitch and my heart pounded even more louder against my rib cage. I was suddenly aware of how close we were. His arm that was wrapped around my waist send shocks and tingles up my body. I felt safe and warm against him. How is it that I be aware to our situations whenever that word is present? You know the answer freakin well, Gwen sighed. No I don''t, I said stubbornly. Yeah right, Gwen snorted. Stop wasting your time on her Gwen, we both know that she''s a chicken to admit that she loves him, Drew grumbled. No I''m not. I''m not afraid, I retorted. Chicken, Drew taunted. Sapphire, don''t be a coward, Gwen said cheekily. Come on, you can''t lie you people who can literally read your every thought, literally, Drew shrugged. Shut up guys, I growled. What''s that?! I can''t hear you over the loud lies! Gwen yelled. I said, shut up, I growled in frustration. I can''t hear you, Drew yelled. Great, now she''s in the game as well. And let me tell you, having two people yelling in your head hurts and is annoying as fuck. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Fine! I love him! I''ve fallen for him! Happy now?! I yelled in frustration. Gwen and Drew both whooped. I widened my eyes. It slipped out... so easily. I... I admitted it... I...love him. I forced myself to act normal. It''s not easy when you just admited that you love a guy, even if it''s mentally. "I''ll go bathe first. I expect to see some delicious breakfast when I get down." He grinned cheekily and sauntered out. Yes, sauntered out. I meant what I meant. I surpressed a giggle and Ryder smiled at me knowingly before disappearing out of the kitchen. I continued to make pancakes. What were we talking about before he said that he was going to bathe? I struggled to remember thest sentence of our conversation. If I''m not mistaken, it had something to do with my love for pancakes.... Chapter 28: #28 Invisible Person Chapter 28: #28 Invisible Person Ryder''s P.O.V I came in to see Sapphire stare into space with an angry expression. She looked like she was ready to murder someone and piss herself at the same time. "Kitten, what''s wrong?" I asked her pointedly. "Ummm... nothing." She gave me a weak smile. "Then what''s that piece of paper crumpled in your fist?" I growled, upset that she lied. She gulped visibly. Sapphire''s P.O.V I felt something move behind me. "Done so soon?" I asked without turning around, focusing on cing thest piece of bacon onto Ryder''s te. I suddenly felt a shivery feeling, you know, those when somebody''s fingers are close to your skin. Yeah, those. Then I became aware of the heated and piercing gaze on my neck. That''s when it clicked, I smelt an old musty scent instead of Ryder''s delicious ones. I spun around, only to find myself facing thin air. "Who''s there?" I called out, in a defensive stance. Nobody answered and the kitchen remained empty and quiet. Must be my imagination, I shrugged. No, I''m hell sure someone was behind us, Drew growled. I felt it too, Gwen frowned. Nah, people don''t disappear into thin air, it''s just our imagination, I convinced them. Yeah, this must be it, Gwen said sighing in relieve. Guys, we caught another scent, and we both know that it doesn''t belong to a werewolf, Drew argued. Enough, it was nothing. There should be a scientific exnation for it if it''s real, I argued back. I felt a nagging feeling and knew that I was just trying to turn from the truth. I was sure there was someone. There isn''t any for werewolves or demons, Drew snorted. But- That''s when I felt my words clog in my throat. I wanted to get away from there but my hands and legs seem to have a different mind of its own. I walked over to the countertop to see something I hoped I mistaken for something else but I could feel the dread fill my body. Drew didn''t even try to say I-told-you-so. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Because right there on the countertop, was a yellow sticky note. My hand trembled as I reached out for it. The note flew into my hand itself, without me taking it. My facial expression morphed into a confused one. Magic, Drew whispered. Witches! They are in this too! That''s the scent we picked up just now, Gwen said in realization. Witches? I asked, confused. Yeah, they sometimes do things for money, like odd jobs or something, Drew exined. Magic can hurt us right? I whimpered. Yes, unfortunately it can, Drew sighed. Isn''t there a goddess in charge of them? Like the moon goddess to werewolves? I frowned. Yeah, there is, but unfortunately, she likes cking off, Drew grumbled. Who is it? I asked curiously. Hecate, goddess of magic and witchcraft, Drew muttered. Oh, Gwen acknowledged. I didn''t know how that information was suppose to be helpful. I frowned and looked down at the familiar writing scrawled on the yellow piece of paper. I braced myself and read it. Dear Sapphire, You my naughty girl, are very stubborn. I have to give you a punishment when you get back. The pack is weakening, my darling mate. But don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. Where you belong. Right next to me. And soon, you''ll be bearing my pups and we''ll live together happily. Nothing can change that. Love, Graysen. I crumpled the disgusting piece of paper in my fist unconscious. Who does he think he is? Gwen snarled. I''m going to kill him, Drew said, anger rolling off her in waves. He is never going to be able to keep me from Ryder, I mentally snarled, so loud and powerful that both of them flinch. "Umm... Kitten, what''s wrong?" Ryder asked me pointedly. Crap, I didn''t notice hime in. "Umm... Nothing...." I tried to give him a reassuring smile but I think it came out more like a grimace. "Then what''s that piece of paper crumpled in your fist?" Ryder growled and his eyes darkened. I gulped. Shit, he caught my lie and he looks really angry and frustrated right now. There is a little disappointment in his eyes which I refused to acknowledge. If I epted the fact that I was the one to hurt him, I would feel guilty. If I felt guilty, I would feel depressed. If I feel depressed, I wouldn''t eat. If Iwouldn''t eat, I would be torturing myself. If I don''t want to keep torturing myself, I would find some release. If I use drinking and drugs as a release, I''ll get in trouble with thew. If I get trouble with thew, I would give up on life. If I give up on life, I would do something stupid like jumping down from a building. And that my dear fellow people, is my theory of lowering the suicide ratings. Always think far and clear before making a decision. What I did counted... right? "It''s just... its nothing that concerns you." I said quickly. My mate narrowed his eyes at me and a low low growl escaped his throat. I widened my eyes. "No no. It came out wrong. It''s just... its just something I can deal alone." I exined hastily. "Stop lying Sapph. A blind man could see that something is bugging you. And by the way, sharing is caring." Clover tsked, walking into the kitchen. "Not this situation. What if Grays-" I almost let it slip but Ryder picked up my words. "Graysen?" He snarled at the name mentioned. "Look. It''s nothing. Just, let this go..." I sighed. "You expect me to let it go even when that name is mentioned?!" He spat and I flinched. His features softened a little, seeing my scared state. "Give him the paper Sapph. We need to know in order to help." Clover frowned, facing me. "Thank you for helping me in this matter, Clover." I said sarcastically. "You''re wee." She smiled sweetly and I rolled my eyes. "You are definately on your period." Clover sniffed and I almost choked at the piece of bacon I stuffed into my mouth just a second ago. "Yup, she is. And Sapphire, pass me the paper before I forcefully take it from you." Ryder stated calmly. I internally cringed. He would freak out if he sees all the suggestive sentences in the note. "Just, let it go Ryder." I grounded out. He growled in warning. Without another word, I took off, yelling at people to get out of my way as I ran out of the kitchen. I heard heavy footsteps behind me. Just great. "Sapphire Beyonce Jackson!" He yelled. "Yes?" I asked, well, asked-yelled. "If I catch you, you are dead!" He screamed and I gave a littleugh. You got me, right Drew? I asked. Yup, she grinned mischievously. Then, he will never get us, I smirked. Hell yeah, this is fun! Gwen whooped. I continued to dodge the pack members that were looking at me with confusion. "Hey! Oh, Sapphire? What''s- Ah, I see the problem, good luck though." Alec found his answer when he saw Ryder chasing me. I grinned, cheekily saluted him and rushed off. "Sapphire! Get back here!" He yelled, not even out of breath. I didn''t bother answering and continued to run. "If you don''t stop this instant, the kit kats in the fridge goes to my stomach!" He yelled. Sapphire, don''t stop! Drew screamed. Toote, I was tackled to the ground. Great, I got distracted by kit kats. Kit Kats are nice, a small voice whispered in my mind. Gah. "Really? You stopped at the mention of kit kats?" Ryder asked, amused. "Get off me fatty." I wheezed. Not from the running, but from the ton I had on me. "I''m not fat." Ryder said with dignity. "If it helps you sleep at night." I muttered and unfortunately, he heard. "You know. I have the upper hand right now." He raised an eyebrow. "Fine. Just get off me." I grumbled. "The note?" He extended his hand and I hesitantly ced the crumpled note into his open palm. He stood up and dusted himself as I did the same. I watched Ryder''s eyes skim down the note. His eyes immediately darkened, almost pitch ck. His body was shaking with rage. He tore the note as if he imagined it was Graysen. Yup, that much hatred and anger. "Ryder...?" I asked hesitantly. "Mine." He growled possessively, gripping my waist. "I know... Calm down, okay? I''m here..." I whispered and he still looks as if he wants to rip someone''s head off. "I''m right here." I said soothingly and stroked his cheek gently. He seemed to calm down as his eyes turned back to the original gorgeous shade of stormy grey. "I won''t let him touch you." He growled. "I know. I know you won''t." I smiled. He pulled my body against his and snuggled into the crook of my shoulder, deeply inhaling my scent. "You won''t go to him willingly, right?" He asked worriedly. "It won''t happen till the day I dere my hate for kit kats." I smirked and hugged him back. And Lord, let that day nevere. But we still have to leave in 8 days, Gwen whimpered. I flinched when she reminded me. Almost half the time is gone. Let''s just forget about everything for a while and enjoy these precious moments, I whispered. Because I will need them to survive my Changing... sain. Chapter 29: #29 The Transformation Of A White Wolf Chapter 29: #29 The Transformation Of A White Wolf Sapphire''s P.O.V "Kick, punch, dodge left." I instructed as I threw punches at Clover. She dodged my attacks as I instructed, a grin on her face. She threw a punch to my stomach, a move I''ve already anticipated. I blocked her punch with my arm. My other arm wrapped around her other arm and flipped her. Clover hit the ground with a thud. "That was..." She trailed off panting, still lying on the leafy ground. "Awesome?" I grinned, looking down at her. "No... Tiring. We''ve been training for hours, how can you still be so energetic?" She grumbled. She stood up shakily and dusted her clothes. "Cause I''m awesome." I sang. Clover gave me a t look. "Did you just sing a line from Cause I''m Awesome by The Dollyrats?" She raised an eyebrow. "Maybe and maybe not." I grinned. The redheaded rolled her eyes at me. "Okay, let''s get back to training. I''m surprised Cole entrusted you with me." I said, smoothing my messed up hair. She looked at me as I was crazy. "Are you kidding me?! You still want to continue training? Isn''t 6 hours enough for you?!" She asked incredulously. I shrugged and gave her a sheepish smile. "We''re done today. Let''s just go back and rx. Come on slow coach!" Clover yelled, running down the path that would lead us to the pack house. I gave in to my best friend''s pleads and followed her slowly. She was soon out of my sight. I kept on walking slowly, admiring the beauty of nature. I felt a pricking feeling behind my neck. I instantly turned around in a defensive stance. It felt so simr to the feeling I felt yesterday when I got the note. I felt a hand on my shoulder. I whipped around and immediately forced the person into a headlock with my demon strength. It was just then I recognized the person. "Sapphire." The person groaned. "Oh. Cole." I smiled sheepishly. "Yes. It''s me. What the hell was that?" He grumbled. I smelt a musty smelling from him. Where''s Cole''s original scent? He''s grip on my hand tightened, but not enough to hurt me. "I don''t know. I just felt... umm... uneasy I guess." I shrugged, not telling him the truth in case he goes around being a bber mouth and tell Ryder about it. Then Ryder would go all Alpha shit on me. "Oh. I see." He smiled. I smiled back, the uneasiness still in the pit of my stomach. There''s something wrong. Let''s go, Drew warned. Yeah, something''s wrong with Cole, Gwen furrowed her eyebrows. I ignored them. "So, what are you doing here?" I asked, making a conversation. "The Alpha was worried about you and sent me to check on you." He muttered. I sense no lies, Drew confirmed. "Tell Ryder to calm his tits." I chuckled. Cole didn''tugh but he just smiled eerily. Okay, something''s really wrong. Cole usuallyughs at yourments about Ryder, Gwen frowned. Okay, Sapph, don''t panic. Find a conversation gap and get your ass out off here, Drew said slowly. Why? I raised an eyebrow. Again, don''t panic. But I think he isn''t a werewolf, Drew growled. I widened my eyes in panic. "Are you okay?" Cole asked. I looked into his eyes and saw a cold stone wall. This isn''t Cole. I would''ve seen panic or some kind of emotion in his eyes if he asked me a question like that. "I''m fine. I just need to go. Clover''s waiting for me." I said, hiding the fear I felt right now. "Okay. I''ll see youter?" He asked, his tone full of promises. Promises I don''t think I would like. I didn''t dare say definately. I was sure that he isn''t Cole. "Maybe." I forced out a smile. He nodded and walked to the different direction of the pack house. I pretended to not notice anything and walked quickly down the path Clover took. "Hey. What took you so long?" Clover asked, walking towards me. "I thought you reached already." I raised an eyebrow, trying to act normal as if nothing happened before. "Nah. I came back halfway, seeing that you disappeared suddenly." She grinned, shoving me lightly. "Thanks." I forced out a smile. We walked slowly towards the direction of the pack house in silence. "Okay, spill. Tell me what happened." She demanded suddenly, stopping in her tracks. "What?" I feigned innocence. I must have overdone it because Clover rolled her eyes and gave me a pointed look. "You are never silent for so long. Tell me what happened while I was gone." She growled in a warning tone. I turned away from her and walked quickly down the path. "Let''s just talk at the house okay?" I mumbled. I stopped in my tracks as I heard a familiar whimper. I turned to see Clover curled into a ball on the floor. "Clover?" I called hesitantly. She let out another whimper. "Clover, what''s wrong?" I rushed to her side as she gripped my hand tightly. "Clover. Answer me." I growled, panic slowly taking over me. "It hurts Sapph. It fudgin hurts." Clover groaned in pain. She''s transforming, Drew snapped. My eyes widened at the sound of bones cracking and they snapped to Clover''s pain filled ones. "Sapph!" She moaned as her bones cracked slowly to their ce. She''s not gonna make it! Drew and Gwen yelled in unison. I didn''t have time to make fun of it...because I could see Clover''s life essence slipping away from her body. It''s like I could see another Clover in Clover and she was getting fainter and fainter. No doubt another demon ability. "Clover, keep your eyes open you hear me?! Clover!" I yelled, desperate tears to keep her concious brimming my eyes. "Sapph, why.. why.." She asked exhausted. "What? Clover, stop talking and ask meter." I snapped, at the verge of tears of not knowing what to do. "Why... I see... red glow.." She said exhausted. "Clover, if you fucking say another word, I will castrate you." I growled warningly. "I..." She howled in pain. "Clover, stay with me!" I sobbed. Then, something took over me. It was like my hands did it without needing to be told. It''s like my concious knew what to do. I ced two hands on her chest firmly and then I closed my eyes, concentrating on all the energy avable in my body. I felt myself drain little by little after a while, energy flowing into my best friend slowly. I opened my eyes to see swirls of red energy sinking into Clover. So pretty... Tendrils of red swirled near my hands. I was so mesmerised by the asional sparks that would erupt from my hands that I''ve forgotten about the energy flowing out of me. Stop! Before you drain yourself, Sapphire! Gwen''s voice snapped me out of my trance and I snatched my hands away. Clover sat up and got down on all fours. She looked at me in confusion at the energy I''ve just managed to give her. Note that normal werewolves can''t do that. "How-" Before she could finish, a howe escaped her mouth. White snowy fur grew on her pale skin. Her eyes shed into a colour of both silver and her original brown. She was soon standing on her four paws and staring at me intently. As I stepped closer to her, a loud growl erupted from her throat. I stepped back scared at the sudden burst. Don''t step.closer Sapph, she can sense me, Drew warned. How? I gulped. She is a white wolf by nature, which makeshould her senses sensitive, not as much as us of course. But we just gave her energy from us. She can sense us that way, Drew growled and Gwen gulped. Not to mention that I''ve no idea how you unlocked that ability yet, it''s suppose to happen only after your Changing, Drew muttered. I would have wanted to ask her about it, but I couldn''t. Because at that same time, Clover leaped at me, jaws snapping and ws extended. I rolled out of the way just in the nick of time. A minuteter and I would''ve been wolf food, something Clover would regret when her mind clears. Another loud growl emitted from her throat. I froze. Crap, this is gonna get messy, Gwen grimaced. I already feel weak from all the energy loss. Blood loss, energy loss, get it? ...no? Fine. Clover''s piercing eyes kept their gaze on me, anticipating my next move. Okay, before this fight starts, keep the fear bottled up, check. Do not kill her, she''s still my friend, check. Keep Gwen in check in case she gets fed up and actually kills her, check. Do not, ever, use demon powers on her, check. I took a deep breath as I let my gazend on her firmly, almost forcefully. Clover took a step back, obviously intimated by my leveled and strong gaze. I slipped my clothes off, my eyes never leaving hers. Piece by piece of my clothingnded on the ground. Gwen, control yourself, she''s still our friend, her wolf is just controlling her right now, I warned. I know, She reassured. I nodded and soon, bones were cracking into ce and my unique maroon fur grew on my tan skin, leaving not an inch without fur. Adding a little purple, my eyes turned into an indigo piercing colour. I dropped on all four with Gwen in control. Clover snarled at the sight of my wolf form. She pounced on me and I dodged. Gwen kept dodging, scared that we''ll hurt her if we actually attack. But being a white wolf has it perks, she is much lighter and faster than usual wolves. She leaped at me and snapped her jaws, making pain to shoot and blood to leak from a new wound she inflicted on my hind leg. It recovered almost immediately and I could feel Gwen going impatient. Gwen... I warned. I know, no killing friends, she grumbled and I stuck my tongue out at her. Just dodge her attacks, she onlysted this long because she is a white wolf, she''ll tire herself soon, even with the energy you gave her, Drew reminded and I could feel Gwen agree. Clover continued to leap around and try to injure me, making good use of her white wolf abilities. But I still could feel my energy draining. Guess I shouldn''t have gave her so much energy, I muttered. No shit, Gwen panted. We''ve been leaping around for 20 to 30 minutes. I''m so tired... Gwen grumbled. Hold on Gwen, I warned. Gwen furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. I took back control of my body so suddenly and unexpected that Gwen had no time to stop me. I took a deep breath and rammed my head to her side with all the demon energy left in my body. She flew across the clearing and hit a tree. Then, and only then, the fight ended. Finally, Gwen panted. You gave her more energy than I thought, Drew huffed. I shifted back and slipped my clothes back. I then hurriedly ran to where Cloverid. She had transformed back to a human. She made no move to acknowledge me and I stood there awkwardly. "Why didn''t you tell me?" She mumbled so quietly that I would''ve missed it if I hadn''t been waiting for her to speak. I so badly wanted to pretend innocence and hide from the subject... but... "I''m sorry." I mumbled, looking down at the ground. I suddenly found the dried twig really interesting. "You should have told me. You''re my friend Sapph. I wouldn''t judge. I''m not like the people in your past, and you know that." She whispered, turning her head to look at me. "I know Clover, I''m sorry. It''s just... This is a really big matter. It''s not that I don''t trust you or anything, I''m just scared I''ll scare you away." I sighed. "Dude, you are never, ever gonna have the chance to scare me away. We''re stuck for life." Clover said, the end of her pink lips lifting into a smile. "Thanks, I love you so much." I squealed and bended down to hug her as she sat up, but she raised a hand before I could do so. "Save that for Ryder. I''m not lesbian... although you have a hot body to die for." She waggled her eyebrows suggestively. But I just caught the first sentence she said. "I... I don''t love him." I said incredulously, although I was freaking out inside and my mind was chanting, yes you do, yes you do! Oh wait, that was Gwen and Drew, not my mind. "Oh. Puh-lease. Even a blind person could see that you guys are in love." She exaggerated while rolling her eyes. "Umm... Blind people can''t see." I statedmely. "No... Blind people are people who can''t hear." She gave me a t look. "But... Isn''t being blind being not able to see?" I asked confused. "Thank you for stating the obvious, Captain Obvious." She rolled her eyes. That was sarcasm, Sapph, Drew sighed. Oh, that was? Gwen asked dumbly. I could literally feel Drew give her a t and bored look. "But... If they can''t see, they can''t see us in love." I furrowed my eyebrows. "Ha! You confessed!" She yelled smugly. "I did not! That was merely a... an... example!" I yelled-denied. "Firstly, you confessed." Seeing that I was going to interrupt, she hurriedly continued, "secondly, they don''t need to see. The sexual tension rolls off you guys on waves. Plus the lovey dovey eyes you guys make doesn''t help." She stated tly. I raised an eyebrow at her, "lovey dovey?" I asked incredulously. "Yes. Sapphire, are you just deaf or are you just asking something as stupid as that purposely?" She grumbled. "Harsh." I muttered. "Okay, then tell me. Tell me every single thing. No secrets." She crossed her arms. I sat down on the ground and plunged into the story. I told her what happened a few minutes ago (she looked like she wanted to kill the person who scared me to death), I told her about my demon and the Changing (she had a fascinated face on), I told her about me finding out that I totally fell for Ryder in merely 8 days (which isn''t a lot and her eyes were shining with happiness), andstly, I told her about my eating problems, which didn''t go as well as I hoped. "So... because of wanting to loose weight, I stopped eating which caused me to be anorexic-" "Wait, what?!" Clover yelled. "Umm... I''m anorexic? It means I have food anorexia. You know, the-" I started exining. "I know what it means. Why would you hide that from me? And do you hear yourself?! You practically starved yourself half to death just to loose weight. What girl does that?" Clover growled at me, her eyes turning a little silver. "Me." I mumbled and unfortunately for me, she heard. "This isn''t a joking matter Sapph. It isn''t healthy. How can you throw away something as important as your health?!" She asked, directing her angry eyes to meet mine. And let me tell you, you never, ever will want to make a girl like her angry. "I.. I just... Clover, nothinges for free. We need to loose something in order to get something else. I ran from my old pack to hide from my problems, I got it now. But I had to leave my friends behind, I lost something in the process. The world''s cruel Clover. And I can do nothing about it." I sighed. "But still. You''ve been way too harsh on yourself." She muttered. "I know." I mumbled back. Then, she threw her arm around my shoulder. "But, you have me... I''ll help you get over it. And you have Ryder too." Clover grinned. "No, I''m not telling him." I stated, standing up. "What do you mean, not telling him? You have to, think about how much betrayal would he feel if you don''t." She frowned, standing up. "Careful." I said as she wobbled. "Seems like the energy to gave me is almost finished." She smiled and I smiled back but I turned away almost instantly. How am I going to tell her that I''m leaving in a week? "Clover, I''m.. I told you about the Changing and stuff, right?" I asked with a pained expression. "Yeah, why?" She asked confused why I was making it a big deal. "It''d happening 7 days from now." I stated. "Yeah, so?" She raised an eyebrow. When I didn''t answer her, realization crept up her face slowly. "No no no... You are not leaving. You can''t!" She shook her head, panic creeping into her voice. "That''s the only way I can save people from me Clover. I''m going to kill everybody if I stay here. I''m going to start forest fires, I''m going to destroy the pack, I''m going to kill you and Ryder." I ran a hand through my dirty blonde hair in frustration. "You are not running away. No, I just met a good friend like you, I can''t loose you yet. Not yet, not ever." She gripped my arms. "I''m not telling Ryder about this. Not about food problems and not about my demon ones either." I stated. "No, you can''t let something as good as Ryder slip away through your fingers like that. You can''t. You can''t keep running away from your problems." Clover growled. "Sorry. But sometimes," I paused and bit my lip, "running away makes things much more easier." "Exactly, sometimes. Not everytime. And you need to know Sapph, people get through things better with people they love by their side." Clover said, her warm brown eyes melting my insides. "I''ll think about it." I said, turning away. I am not going to let her waver me. I am still leaving. Sometimes, Sapph, being a little selfish and staying isn''t bad, Drew grumbled. No, I snapped. I am not going to let myself destroy people I love by he selfish need of staying. And that''s final. "Fine. But I still need some help from you." Clover smiled sheepishly. "And what is that?" I raised an eyebrow. 15 minutes after.... Wolf whistles were directed to me and Clover. We walked by them with red and embarrass faces. "Mine." I heard someone growl and the wolf whistling stopped. Well, not someone, but two people. Two people growled at the same time. I turned to see Ryder''s eyes ck with lust and possession. Then, who was the second person who growled. I turned to the other direction to see... Lawrence? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I don''t know if you remember him... The dick who rejected Clover? The guy I kneaded in the family jewels? I''m sure that rang a bell and you''re now saying, oh, that ass. "Fuck off Lawrence. She''s not yours!" I yelled at him and Clover sent me a grateful smile. Lawrence growled and lunged at me. What the fuck is wrong with people today? Why do I keep getting attacked? I know that mates don''t like to be kept away from their mates... bute on... Can''t people use words and not violence for once. "Sapphire!" I heard Ryder yell in warning. I turned to smirk at him and turned back to see Lawrence''s fist aiming for me. Before he could do anything, I twisted his hand to his back, limiting his actions, I then knocked him out cold with one blow. "That should do it!" I grinned and faced Ryder''s shocked face. "Remind me to never get on your bad side." Ryder gulped. I smiled smugly at him in return. Wanna know what happened the past 15 minutes? No? Well, you have no choice... "Fine. But I still need some help from you." Clover smiled sheepishly. I raised an eyebrow at her in question. "You see... I can''t walk back naked..." She trailed off. "So what do you want me to do? Lend you my clothes?" I rolled my eyes. "Actually, yes." She said seriously. "Clover, I am not going back naked just to lend you my clothes." I stated, shaking her shoulders. "You won''t be naked... You still have your undergarments..." She drawled. I gave her an are- you-serious look. "You have to help me out. You''re my beat friend, remember?" She made her puppy dog eyes at me. "Clover, being best friends doesn''t mean I have to walk back to the pack house naked." I grumbled. "Half naked." She stated again. "Fine. Half naked." I said crossing my arms. "Come on... Please..." She made her puppy dog eyes and pouted her lips. And people, that''s how I ended up here half naked with Clover. You can''t me me. That girl has some damn good puppy dog eyes. Chapter 30: #30 No Backing Out Chapter 30: #30 No Backing Out Ryder''s P.O.V Something was bugging me. I nced over to Sapphire and Clover who were watching television. The rtionship between them seemed... different. It''s like they are able tomunicate with mind link. But she''s not Luna yet so that''s not possible... It''s like when Clover transformed, they became closer. Mentally and physically. See, and now Clover has a pissed off expression for no reason. And then, there''s something fishy about what happened yesterday. I was talking about the white wolf thing and not the walking back half naked thing. No wrong ideas... But I wouldn''t mind if she was fully naked, Jay waggled his eyebrows and send me some perverted talks about my mate. Our mate, he corrected. Whatever, I scoffed. I pushed the thoughts out of the way and continued with my thinking. Shocker, I know. I mean, normal werewolves transforming uses a lot of energy, some don''t even survive. But she... She''s a white wolf! It takes a hell lot of energy. How did she make it and even have the strength to walk back to the pack house? Nobody... and I mean nobody, can do that. I kept looking at Clover at the corner of my eye. Then, something clicked in me. Sapphire''s a hybrid. I felt it right when we met. But what kind? What''s so powerful to chanel energy from themselves to someone else? Before I could stop it, the question slipped out of my mouth. "Sapph, I totally forgot about this matter and all. But what kind of hybrid are you?" Sapphire''s P.O.V I still think you should tell him, Clover said. Since the energy channeling and all, surprisingly, I can mind link with Clover. Pretty cool huh? Not. Are you crazy? I hissed at her. No, I''m not. And you know that it''s the right thing to do, Clover huffed at me. Sorry dudette, not happening. Our rtionship is in stake, I grumbled, ncing at Ryder for a second. It''s either already at stake you know, She rolled her eyes. Thanks for making me feel better, I growled. Seriously, we''ll be able to find a way out of this for you... You just have to tell him, please Sapph... Please, Clover pleaded. No Clover, I''m not risking anything, I snapped. How are you suppose to have friends then? If I didn''t find it out yesterday, are you even going to tell me? She growled. I kept quiet, knowing that I wouldn''t. I thought so, Clover snapped. Judging from the look on her face, she looked pissed off, like really, pissed off. Is she also PMSing? Cause I was kinda sure you''re the only one here, Drew smirked. Shut up, I snapped. Someone''s snappy, Gwen mumbled. I saw Ryder move a little out of the corner of my eye. Something''s bothering him, Gwen said. Yeah, I know, I muttered as I continued to observe him. Did he figure out something strange about yesterday''s incident? My heart started beating a tad faster. Calm down, I don''t think he''s smart enough for that, Drew smirked. Hey, Gwen protested at the indirect insult. I''m not saying anything about you, Drew drawled. But Ryder''s our other half, Gwen grumbled. Oh you know what I mean, Drew sighed in frustration and Gwen grinned cheekily at her. "Sapph, I totally forgot about this matter and all. But what kind of hybrid are you?" I fell off the couch in surprise. Clover snorted at my sudden weakness. "Shut up." I mumbled and stood up. "Sapph?" Ryder furrowed his eyebrows. I take back what I said, he is smart enough, Drew muttered. I spinned to face him. "Uhhh..." I drawled. "Sapphire Jackson." He growled. Okay, I''m freaking out now, Gwen whimpered. He knows we''re hiding something, no point of hiding stuff anymore, Drew sighed in defeat. Oh shut it, I mumbled. "Sapphire Beyonce Jackson." He growled, eyes turning a shade darker. "Ummm... Uhh..." I stuttered. "You better tell me what you''ve been hiding since you got here till this fucking minute." He growled, standing up and taking an intimating step towards me. I gulped. "Clover, leave us for a moment." Ryder said, his voice deep and full of control, his eyes never leaving mine. Shit, the protective and possessive Alpha side ising out. And let me tell you, Alpha''s like knowing everything. Clover gave me a small smile and left without a word, knowing well that this was my fight. Well, shits gonna happen. "Sapphire." He growled as the door shut behind Clover. "What, no Sapph? No kitten?" Iughed nervously. "I don''t want to act lovey dovey with someone who doesn''t trust me. I''m fine with something steady, but it won''t work out if you never trust me." His beautiful grey eyes turning almost pitch ck. His words was like a knife who stabbed me repeatedly in the middle of my heart. Right in the middle. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I saw hurt, possessiveness, anger and something which scared me with its intensity... love. I didn''t need him to mark me to know that, I see it everytime I look into his eyes. I wanted to tell him I love him so badly. That I''ve never not trusted him. That if he told me the earth was actually square and not round, believe it or not, I would''ve believed him. That''s how far I''ve gone. And it scared me. Here''s yourst chance of changing decisions, Drew reminded gently. I feel a war brewing inside me. So what is it? Gwen mumbled. The mental debate I was having gave me a little migraine. This is your last chance. You can either leave tomorrow like nned or tell him and solve it together, Drew said calmly. "Sapphire Beyonce Jackson, answer me when I''m talking to you!" He roared in anger. His Alpha side is out. I''ve never seen him so angry, to tell the truth, it scared me shitless. I made a decision and it would hurt me to see the hurt on his face. But I won''t see it, because I would be thousand miles away by then. But... We won''t be able to see him, or smell his scent anymore... Gwen whined. Shut up Gwen. I''ve enough pressure! I snapped. Fine, she snapped right back and moved to the furthest spot of my mind. Whatever you choose, the choice is yours, Drew said quietly and blocked herself from me. I forced the tears to not drop from my eyes. I willed a stone wall in my mind. I made my face expressionless. No backing out now Sapphire... I looked up at him and forced words I never wanted to use out of my mouth. "I never loved you." That''s not true... my mind whispered. My facade almost fell when I saw the hurt on his face. He didn''t even bother to cover it. For a minute, his eyes shifted back to his original colour. Then it turned to ck. The hurt was reced by anger. Anger directed at me. I nearly flinched but managed to keep a nk look, as if none of this bothered me. "You don''t have a say in this! You are my mate! The Luna of this pack!" He growled. I forced a smirk onto my face, although it hurts me more than I imagined. "That''s where you are wrong honey. I have a choice." I smiled sickly. I saw fear sh in Ryder''s eyes. That''s when I felt something stirring in me. Something evil. Something... dark. The evil side of me. Whatever it was, it helped me say the next line even easily. So easily that it scared me. "I, Sapphire Beyonce Jackson, reject Ryder Jame ck as my mate." The hurt on his face send raw fear through me. He looked as if he got shot by a gun with several silver bullet. I willed the tears that were threateningly trying to escape my eyes back in. Gwen howled in pain and I could feel Drew herself feel sadness. "I''m sorry. But..." I took very ounce of energy I had to say the next sentence that held 0% truth. "I don''t.. love you like that." I could feel the urge to scream into a pillow overwhelm me. I could feel my heart beating rapidly till it almost broke. I could feel the pain of losing my mate. I could feel my strong facade slightly waver. I could feel the raw fear of losing someone important again shoot through me. Like Willow, Be... most importantly, my mum... The beautiful and strong woman who I grew in her womb for ten months... then killed. I felt my throat clogging up with guilt. For both my mum and the guy I loved. The guy I would willingly put my heart on a silver tter for and would do the same for me. "I''m sorry." I whispered before turning and running up the stairs. I didn''t hear any footsteps, implying that he hadn''t followed me. It hurt, but not much as I hurt him. I had leaded him on, to the point of not going back, and now I''m leaving him... alone, with a broken heart... I felt the tears which I held back gor so long rolled down my cheeks. A sob escaped my mouth as the whole situation sank in. I just rejected my mate. After I told him I would take a chance with him. My heart became heavier with guilt. I felt a stabbing pain in my heart which I skillfully ignored. Gwen was still howling in sadness. I dodged people in he hallways. They were all looking at me weirdly, some even triedforting me, which I brushed away. A hand caught my arm and I turned ready to snap at whoever who stopped me. "Sapph? What''s wrong? What happened? Is it Ryder?" I focused my blurry vision on the two people in beside me. Cole and Alex. They both looked at me worriedly. I have no rights. They were Ryder''s best friends. It felt wrong when they cared for me when I had just hurt their best friend. I shifted my eyes from theirs and shook off Alex''s hand. "Sapph, what''s wrong?" Cole asked softly. By now, people were stopping to watch. I shook my head and wiped the tears off my face. "Why would I be not okay?" I growled. "Umm... because you are running in the hallways with tears streaking down your cheeks?" Alex said sarcastically. "Do not try me now." I snarled. He raised his hands in the air, making a surrendering gesture. Cole elbowed his ribs in warning. Aforting hand was ced on my shoulder. I swung my fist in irritation at the person behind me. A dainty hand grabbed my fist before it smashed against her nose. "I''m so lucky you taught me that move earlier." A familiar voice muttered. "Clover?" I asked, my vision blurry with a new batch of tears. "In the flesh." She smiled sadly as I hugged and cried into her shoulder. "What''s wrong with her?" Cole whispered. I saw Alex shrug in the corner of an eye. "Do you wanna get your things and sleep in my room?" She asked, rubbing my back in circles soothingly. "Yes." I huped. "Come on. Let''s go." She tugged slightly at my hand and I lifted my head from her shoulder. "Wait. As second inmand, I need to know things." Alex frowned. "Let''s just go." Clover pulled me down the hallways towards mine and Ryder''s room. Well... now his room. I felt a painful tugging at my heart at his name. "Clover, there are consequences if you don''t obey me." He yelled after us. Clover stopped in her tracks to face the boys. "Kill me then. But not now, I have a friend in need. And don''t fucking use that second inmand shit on me." She growled and flipped hem the bird. I saw Cole gaped at his childhood friend sudden hostileness (I don''t even know if this is a word). Alex stared at her with surprise. I stepped into the beautiful room that held a lot of memories since I got here. "I''ll wait outside." Clover murmured and left me alone in the room, closing the door behind her. I walked around touching the furniture. A memory shing in my mind at every different object. I stood beside the bed and stared at it. "Good morning kitten." A husky voice whispered beside me. "Fuck off. And do not call me kitten." I muttered with my eyes close, snuggling deeper into the sheets. "Come on.... Get up and make me breakfast." He whined, shaking my arm. "I''m not your maid. Make it yourself." I snapped. When I sleep, nobody, and I mean nobody disturbs me. The fact that he''s my mate is the only thing that''s stopping me from being all ninja kick ass on him. "You tried my cooking yesterday. You know I can''t cook even if my life depended on it." Ryder snorted. "And you should have thought clearly before decieving me yesterday about the fact you can''t cook." I retorted. Just make our gorgeous mate some food, Gwen groaned. Shut up, I grumbled. "Sapphire.... You can''t do this to me... I''m dying here... Please.." He continued to whine like a 5 year old. "Ugghhh..." I groaned, forcing my eyes open and my body out of it''sfortable position. "See. That wasn''t so hard, was it?" He shed me a dazzling grin in victory. I flipped him the bird before taking spare clothes and going into the bathroom. He chuckled. I felt myself choke on my tears. That''s it Sapph, that''s enough. You made the decision and it''s toote to change it, so just suck it up. You are not going to be sad and waste your energy on this. Follow the n and let nothing stop you, Drew growled. Yeah, I am not going through all that hurt for nothing. So we just have to be strong and face every obstacles, Gwen piped up. Thanks guys, you''re right. I should at least make the sacrifice worth it, I nodded and pulled down my luggage where Ryder had kept it. I then pulled out all my clothes from the wardrobe me and Ryder shared. There''s that name again... Suck it up Sapph, I grumbled to myself. I stuffed all the clothes into the luggage and backpack I had since I got here. I was about to zip up my bag when I spotted a few hoodies that belonged to Ryder. That''s it guys, I said and took three hoodies out, all with strong delicious scents of my mate and stuffed them into my backpack. What are you doing? You want to move on, don''t you? Drew hissed. Face it. We can''t possibly live without him. We''re soulmates. I need at least something to fill the empty vault inside me, I countered. That''s true, Gwen said after some silence. Fine, Drew sighed in defeat. I went into the bathroom and grabbed my toiletries and stuffed them inside my bag. My hands wrapped around a small bag inside the smaller pocket of my back pack. I pulled it out and was soon staring at a gun and a few silver bullets. I smiled at the memory of my best friend''s helping me escape. I pulled out another packet and my eyes widened in realization. The money that they handed me before I left. I hurriedly opened the packet and began counting the money. My eyes widened at the amount. Five thousand freakin dors?! I found a note and a bank card behind the stash of money. Hey Sapphire, It''s Be''s mum here. Your mother told me to keep this for your future. I guess I won''t be able to see you on anymore. Be and Willow told me everything. There''s a fairly good amount of money in there that your mother left for you. I hope the five thousand dors would alsoe in handy. Bye Sapphire, and thank care. My hands tightened against the bank card my mother left for me. I ced everything back to where I took them out. I wiped the tears that pooled at my eyes during reading the letter quickly. I stuffed everything into my bag and walked stiffly to the door of the room. I nced back at the wide room before opening the door. "Done?" Clover asked softly and I nodded, giving her a weak smile. She helped me with my luggage and leaded us to her room. I stepped into her homey room. Not as homey andfortable as your old room, a voice said in my mind. I shook the thought out from my head. Clover sat on her bed. I stared at her. "Come here bestie." She smiled and stretched her arms. I climbed onto the bed with her and hugged her as tight as I could. "Can''t... breath..." She chocked. I chuckled lightly, letting her go. But even to me, the chuckle was empty and hollow. "I.. I''ll miss you, Clover." I murmured, sitting beside her. She took a deep breath. "I''m not going anywhere." She stroked my back soothingly. "What?" I snapped my eyes to hers. "I''m going with you." She smiled. "What do you mean you''re going with me?" I frowned. "I meant what I said." She shrugged. "No. It''s too dangerous. I might kill you!" I screeched at her. "Shush. Do you want people to hear?" She looked at the door in fear. "I don''t care. You aren''ting. That''s final." I said stubbornly. "Yeah right mum..." She said sarcastically. "Please, don''t let me hurt you." I sighed, covering my face with my palms. "If this is about your mother, you can forget about it. I am capable of keeping myself safe." She snorted. "Clover..." I looked at her with a pained expression. "I''ming with you. You''re my friend and I''m not going to leave you." She said with finality in her voice. "Thanks Clover. I love you so much." I murmured into her shoulder. "That''s what friends are for Sapph." She smiled at me warmly. And she''s right. Cause that''s what friends are for. Chapter 31: #31 The Starting Of Life In A City Chapter 31: #31 The Starting Of Life In A City Ryder''s P.O.V "I love you Ryder... Don''t forget that, okay? I love you..." I stared at Sapphire who was looking at me with sadness and longing in her blue gorgeous eyes. I didn''t know what to say. She was the one who rejected me in the first ce. What the fuck is she saying now. But the sadness in her eyes were really weighing my heart down. I clenched my jaw tightly. "I wasn''t the one to reject a mate." I snapped. She flinched at the hurt in my voice. "I know. And a million apologies won''t help. This is thest time you''ll see me. I just wanted to say goodbye." She smiled sadly. "I haven''t even marked you yet, you don''t have the power to enter my dreams Sapphire. This dream," I gestured to my surroundings, "is fake. Why am I even dreaming about you?!" "I wouldn''t take back anything if I could. I would''ve done the same thing." Her voice breaking on thest sentence. I felt a sharp stab of pain in my heart. What did she mean that she would''ve done the same thing over again?! Doesn''t she know that I''m hurting inside really much?! I wanted to call her a heartless bitch so much... but I couldn''t. As much as I hated her, a small part of my heart would remind me that I still loved her. And I still did. That''s how pathetic I was. "I don''t care about you anymore." I said coldly and hurt shed in her eyes. It took everything to stop myself from apologizing for the harsh words. "I know." She whispered and took a step towards me. I instinctively took a step back to maintain the distance between us. Not because I couldn''t bear being near her...but because I''m scared I''ll lose the tiny self control I had left and crash our lips together. "Please. Don''t step away from me. This is thest chance I get to see you." She pleaded with tear filled eyes. Her crying shouldn''t have affected me... but it did, more than it should. "It shouldn''t really effect you like that, should it? Isn''t that the reason you never let me finish the mating process? Cause you never even loved me." I scoffed. Disbelief shone brightly in her eyes. "No... no... never assume that. I love you, really. All the things I said earlier was just to cut off the feelings we had." The beautiful angel in front of me whispered. I shook my head at her words, "and did that help?" I couldn''t help bit question bitterly. "No." She said it so softly that I almost missed it. She took a step forwards and I stood my ground. Fine, she doesn''t want me to move away, I won''t. It''s just a fucking dream. What harm could it bring? She took small timid steps towards me until there was only three centimetres between us. She stood on her tippy toes and pressed her lips to mine. I stood my ground, not returning the kiss. I knew I would lose control if I did. "I''ll miss your kisses." She whispered. "Well, I won''t." I gritted out. That''s a total lie. I would miss her kisses. I would miss her hugs. Her body heat even. Because I know that I won''t be able to touch her now that she rejected me. "I know. I did something unforgivable." She murmured. I didn''t make a move to acknowledge her words and stared ahead. She trailed a hand down my chest and grabbed her hand, not letting it to continue explore the grounds it intended to. She looked up at me. I was taken aback by her eyes. They looked so... real. Not at all like I was dreaming. "I don''t mind if you find another Luna. No, you must find another Luna. Someone capable and stronger. Someone who wouldn''t hurt you." She whispered softly. "Like you?" I couldn''t help but ask harshly. "Like me." She looked down guiltily. "If you meant what you said earlier. About you loving me, why would you break off with me?" I gripped her hand tighter. I couldn''t help but think, this dream feels so real... "I have my reasons. But it''s to protect you from me." Her voice firmer. "I don''t need protecting. I am an Alpha." I growled. "Sometimes Alphas need help too." She mumbled. "I don''t care what you have to say. I''m waking up. This dream isn''t worth my time. You aren''t worth my time." I muttered. "Okay. I''ll leave. But Ryder, I did it to protect you. Please, keep yourself safe. Find a new Luna quickly so she can help you with the pack. I''ve failed the task obviously. Just.. take care." She chocked back a sob. "I love you." She added silently but I heard anyway. "Why are you doing this?" I asked bitterly. She turned and faced me, giving me a small sad smile, "if you love something, let it go." "What do I need to be protected from? You''re not making sense." I red at her. She obviously got hurt by my actions. "Me. Everything happened because you met me." She said, regret evident in her sweet melodic voice. "I''m a monster." She added bitterly before leaving. That''s when I looked around at my surroundings. It was the spot I took her to. The forest where weid in the cold night. Where we fed off each other''s body heat. The one where I found the R loves S and thought it was a hint. Well, today proved that it wasn''t at all real. That I hadn''t found a perfect mate. Soon, I drifted out of the dream and into sleep. Sapphire''s P.O.V I kneeled up from the side of the couch Ryder slept on peacefully. Tears started to fall down my cheeks. He slept on his office couch just to avoid me. I couldn''t deny the hurt I felt. Again, it wouldn''t beat the pain I had inflicted on him. The only line going through my head now was he hates me... He hated me... He hates me... I used my demon powers to bring him into a dream where I could freely tell him how I felt. He''s going to think it''s just a dream, Gwen said bitterly. I touched my lips. Myst kiss with Ryder had happened in a dream I had set up. I shook my head, how pathetic. "I love you. You know that right?" I whispered before cing a soft kiss on his forehead. I looked at his lips. They looked so inviting but I forced myself to look away from them. If I kissed his lips, he would wake up and I would be in deep shit. I stood up, staring at him longingly. Now that it was time to leave, it seemed harder than I thought it would be. I covered my mouth to cover the sob that was threatening toe out. I took a deep breath, calming down and looked at him, for thest time. "I''m sorry, Ryder. I''ll always love you," I murmured, taking a deep breath, I said thest sentence that made double the tears escape my eyes, "goodbye." With that I exited his office and closed the door behind me quietly. "You ready?" Clover''s quiet voice asked. I nodded my head at her. Although it was dark, I knew she had detected my movement. "Are you sure you want toe? You won''t miss anything?" She made no moves to acknowledge my words. "Clover, life gets harder as soon as we step out of the borderline." I mumbled. "I''m leaving with the only person who have cared about me. Is that hard to believe? And I''m not the one to chicken out of anything." I could just hear the smirk in her voice. "Thanks. You are the best." I hugged her tightly. "Second best next to Ryder." She muttered. I pretended to not hear the statement. I needed all the concentration I could conjure to escape this ce. The security here is tight. "Come on." She tugged my hand and we sneaked around the house as quiet as a mouse. We blocked our scent as soon as we exited the house. "Who''s there?" I heard a voice growl. I froze. Shit, we were out in the open. I spotted a bush nearby us. I tugged Clover as we hid behind it. The guy on patrol didn''t spot us and assumed he was hallucinating. "Geez, he should have checked every inch before moving on." Clover muttered. "Yeah, because that would turn out well for us." I snorted as we continued to move. "Finally, the borderline." Clover breathed. "Clover."I hissed and tugged her behind another bush. "Who''s that? Jasper! I think I heard somebody here!" I heard more footsteps. Shit. "Is it a bunny or something?" A guy asked. "Rabbits wouldn''t make that much a noise." A guy snorted. He sounded like a dying whale. "Let''s check. Let''s hope it''s not rogues. The Alpha would kill us." A third voice piped up. shlights steed shing around. "Our soon to be Luna would keep him in control. She has a good kind of affect on him." The first guy said. "I heard they got into a fight today. Don''t know if they made up or anything." The third guy muttered. "Make up sex always makes everything better." The second guy laughed. I nearly leaped out from the bush to pound his head in. A headless werewolf, I would''ve died to see it. "Not all guys are sex addicts like you." The first guy grumbled. "There''s nothing here. Come on, enough gossiping like girls and continue patrolling. It might have been the wind." The third guy said. The others grunted in agreement and left. "Sexist douchebags." Clover grumbled. We stood up, stretching from squatting down too long. "This is it Clover. There''s still a chance to turn back." I teased. "Never. Friendships are forever." Clover said dramatically. We both stepped over the border lines together with our luggage in hand. Goodbye, Ryder ck. I''ll never forget you. "I''m dying..." Clover whined and attempting to make me smile. We''ve been walking nonstop for three hours. Even white wolves tires. "Okay. Well rest a bit. Well almost at the city though." I gave her a small smile. She nodded and gulped some water down. "I wonder how hectic it is at the pack house." Clover wondered aloud, sitting beside me under the shade of arge tree. "It won''t be. He probably doesn''t even misses me." I frowned. "Are you crazy? Of course he does. People don''t fall out of love that fast." Clover shook her head. "They probably don''t even know we''re gone." I mumbled. "Sure they do." Clover snorted. I pulled out a gran bar out of my bag and handed it to her. "Thanks. When did you get this?" Her eyes lit up as she tore the wrapper away. "While we ere sneaking past the kitchen." I muttered, keeping my eyes on the dead twig I had found interesting. She stood up suddenly. "Okay, that''s enough!" I snapped out of the attractiveness i found on the twig and raised an eyebrow at her, "what do you mean?" "I know you miss Ryder badly. But you being a sour puss won''t help anything." She jutted out a hip. "I''m not a sour puss." I protested. Sure you aren''t, Drew tsked. I mentally gave her my death re. Clover snorted in reply. "Okay, fine. Maybe a little." She gave me a t look. "As I said, just a little. I''m sorry. But I''ll try to get over it as soon as possible." I emphasised on little. "That''ll take forever." Clover sighed and gave me a small smile. "No it won''t." I retorted as we both stood up and continued our journey.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But somehow, deep inside, I knew that she was right. "Finally. The city!" Clover squealed, earning a few strange stares from passerbys. "Clover. Don''t draw attention."I hissed. "Sorry." She stuck out her tongue sheepishly. "Let''s go find a ce to live." I muttered. All at once a flyer flew in the air andnded on the ground near us. I made no move to acknowledge it but the big letters in neon pink caught my attention. I picked the flyer up excitedly. It''s like fate was on our side today. "Look Clover, a small apartment for rent." I grinned. "Great luck is bestowed upon us. Thank you Lord." She yelled. "Kids just get weirder and weirder each day." An old woman passing us muttered. Unfortunately, my sharp hearing caught it. "Stop it Clover, stop being so excited." I groaned. "I can''t help it. I''ve always wanted toe." She bounced in excitement. "I wish I could say that I don''t worry about you, but it obviously is a lie." I sighed dramatically. "Hey." She punched my arm. "d to see that I got your attention, let''s go make a phone call, shall we?" I smiled and she nodded. She still has that kid in a candy store expression on, at least she isn''t bouncing around like a ball. "Hello. I''m calling about renting the apartment?" I said as politely as I could. Clover snorted and I red at her yfully. "Mr Remir. Yeah. Umm... JustCoffee? Now? Sure. Thanks." I smiled and hung up. "Did we get it?" Clover asked with a hopeful expression. "Yes. We just need to sign an agreement at a cafe called JustCoffee after seeing the apartment,e on then." I smiled as Clover beamed at the good news. The funny thing was... The cafe was right around the corner. I couldn''t help but think that something was wrong. First the flyer, then the quick agreement and the close cafe. It was like it was nned our perfectly. It''s just a coincidence, I told myself forcefully. I entered the cafe and my eyes shot to a man with a brown file on the table. He was sipping on a cup of coffee. "Umm... Are you Mr. Remir?" I asked politely. "Ahh... You are the girl who called, yes?" He asked excitedly. Too excited for normal. I pushed the suspicion to the back of my head. "Yes. That''s me. I''m Sapphire Jackson. This is my friend." I smile and gestured to Clover. "Have a seat. Have a seat." He smiled widely. I sat down and Clover sat beside me. "These are the papers to the apartment. I''ll bring you to see itter, yes?" He grinned. "Yeah. That would be nice." I tried to suspress the shudder at the sight of food stuck between his teeth. Yuck! We started to talk about the rent and how the money would be delivered and stuff. We soon sorted everything out. "Come. We''ll go see the apartment." He said standing up and we followed. We walked on and on. We soon stopped in front of a well kept apartment building. "It''s on the 3rd floor." He smiled widely, once again showing off his disgusting teeth. We walked to the third door on the right. He unlocked it with a set of keys. We stepped into the apartment. There''s already toiletries and cutleries. Even matresses and bed sheets were avable. There''s a 40 inch sma tv and a couch. Two bedrooms, a toilet and a small kitchen... Not bad at all... "Ahh.. I guess people would like everything prepared for them." The man in his forties rubbed his bald head. "It''s perfect. Absolutely perfect. 400 a month right?" I asked, turning to the man. "Yup." He smiled. "Okay. Where do I sign?" Me and Mr Remir, Jason I had learnt, talked about the renting while Clover decided to ponder which room she was going to call dibs on. I smiled and he ced the documents in front of me. I picked up his grey pen and signed. I don''t know why, but the pen caught my attention. It somehow looked familiar. I was so caught on it that I hadn''t even notice Jason had already collected the documents and shoved them into a man folder. "Thank you. This is your set of documents. I hope you''ll have a nice stay. Have a nice day!" He waved and exited the apartment with the documents, not before giving me the keys. Clover and I squealed. "This is totally good luck!" Clover yelled and I couldn''t help butugh at her. "Oh, and I call dibs on the room near the bathroom." Clover grinned. "Sure. And you''ll find a way to hog the bathroom every morning." I rolled my eyes yfully. "You know me too well bestie." She grinned and threw an arm around my shoulder. "What are you waiting for? Go unpack and we''ll watch some movies. Let''s have a movie marathon!" Clover ran to her room. "Just to let you know, I''m not going out to get cds!" I mumbled and followed her to the door of her new room. "I already have some movies! Just unpack!" She yelled and mmed the door in my face. I flinched. I seriously worry for that girl... I sighed and ran a hand through my blonde hair. New environment, new life. A life without Ryder.... something whispered in my mind. I had finished unpacking my bags in 15 minutes. What? I hate cleaning. And when I mean unpack, I actually mean stuff-everything-you-own-into-the-wardrobe. That''s just the typical Sapphire that does typical things. Yes people, I''m just that cool. *insert bitchy hairflip here* I sat on the couch, nkly staring at the ck screen. "Yay! It''s time for girls time!" Clover whooped and inserted a cd. "You are... excited." I stated, smiling a little. "Of course I am... We aren''t usually allowed so far from the pack. Now I''m here freely and with a friend. I just... I can''t wrap it around my head that I''m actually here!" She gushed and I let out a chuckle. "Ok ok. Excited mode on, got it." I smiled and she winked. "So... what did you put on?" I asked, changing the subject. "Home alone 3." She grinned. "I love that movie. I absolutely love the kid''s prank." I giggled. "I know right. I thought that we could watch something that can actually cheer us up." She smiled. "Yeah. Cheer us up..." I repeated. But inside, I don''t think this movie will help. I don''t think my heart will heal anytime soon. Maybe forever. How much Ryder would be hurting right now... I was the one who had a reason to reject him and my heart was breaking. Ryder didn''t do anything and waspletely innocent. How badly hurt would he be right now... "Hey. You had a reason to do this. It''s actually for his own good." Clover came over and shook my shoulders, obviously noticing my mood that had went down hill. "How about you? What did I even do good enough for you to let me rip you from your life before?" I shot back. "I didn''t have a life before this. Well, before I met such an awesome friend like you." She chuckled humourlessly. "Seriously Clover. What if Lawrence regrets the decision and wants you back. Won''t you want to be there?" I looked at her. For once since this morning, sadness flickered across those gorgeous eyes. "He''s a yer Sapph. When that happens is the day where you will forget about Ryder." She muttered. She used a really good example. "No, people change. You have to at least give it a try." I stared at her. "I guess you''re right, but it''s already toote for that." She smiled sadly and her eyes flickered back to where the movie was ying. "No." I stood up and paused the movie. She raised an eyebrow at me. "It''s not toote. You can still go back." I stated. "What? No! Are you kidding me?!" She stood up and ran a hand through her red hair. "Clover, listen!" I yelled, sessfully shutting her up. I took a deep breath, calming myself. "I don''t want you to stay here. When I was 5, I killed my mother, when I haven''t fully Changed. To this day, I regret it. What if it happened to you? And this time im bing stronger. Clover, I would fucking me myself to my grave. That just exins how much I care for you. There is a reason why I left. I wanted to be alone. I want to hide from people. But you, Clover, you are stopping me from doing that." I stared into her eyes, letting her see the emotions in me. "I know. But... I can''t leave you. You''re my friend, it''s not right." She whispered. "If you are my friend, you''ll leave. And at least letting me know that you''re safe." I mumbled. "What about the Changing? Can you even be alone?" Clover asked worriedly. "I want to be alone Clover. That''s the whole point of leaving." I chuckled humourlessly. "Fine... I''ll... I''ll leave." She sighed. I looked at her to give her a reassuring smile. "You have to take care of yourself, got it?" She ced a hand on my arm and I nodded gratefully. "I''ll leave tomorrow. But, what if they don''t want to ept me back into the pack?" Clover looked down at her hands. "Then come back here, after 5 days. After the Changing. When it''s safe." I nodded. "Okay." She smiled. "Now let''s watch the movie and enjoy whatever time we have left." I pressed the y button and the movie resumed. Clover nodded and the television soon snagged both our attention. And that day was filled withughter. All because of some awesome pranks from a movie. Chapter 32: #32 The Cat Is Out Of The Bag Chapter 32: #32 The Cat Is Out Of The Bag Clover''s P.O.V I walked on and on. Not resting till the pack house came to sight. I felt guilty for leaving Sapphire, but if that''s what makes her happy, then so be it. Twigs snapped and leaves crunched under my feet as I neared the pack house. What would they say? I turned my back and betrayed them, would they take me back? I turned away. I could lie to Sapphire that they didn''t want to take me back. But where would I go? I couldn''t return before 4 days. I sighed and sat down against the tree. I smelled a scent but was too tired to acknowledge it. The wind might have brought it here. My eyes swept over therge mansion that had over 500 people leaving together. It was unusually quiet. They were all blissfully unaware about Sapphire''s problem as she was forced to face alone. Guilt tugged at my heart. I left her to fend for herself. What if Graysen found her? What if those witches Sapphire told me about was really helping him? She would never get away. Sweat beaded on my forehead in terror at the images that shed through my mind. I stood up abruptly. I had to be there for her, whether she like it or not. "d to see you made your mind about whatever that was bothering you." I heard a familiar voice and my head snapped to the owner. I couldn''t describe how relieved I was to hear my childhood''s friend''s voice. Then again, I remembered the decision I made just a second ago. Great, now how do I get away? "Why is the pack house so quiet?" I decided to ask a helpful question instead. "Something to do with you and Sapphire''s disappearance." Cole shrugged. "Then why are you here?" I snapped. He raised his hands into a surrendering gesture. "I''m suppose to search this area." He sighed. "Good. Thank you for the chat, if you would excuse me, I have to go." I mumbled and turned away. A hand soon caught my arm. "Whoa. We''ve searched for hours, I''m not gonna let you go." Cole muttered and tugged me towards the pack house. "Let go you moron." I growled. "Clover, why the sudden hostileness?" He grumbled. "Wait." I said, stopping him in his tracks. He raised an eyebrow in question. "You are Cole... right?" I asked nervously and poking his cheek as I remembered what Sapphire had encountered at the forest the day before yesterday. He swatted my hand away. "No Clover. I''m actually Channing Tatum in disguise." He snorted. "Really? That guy''s body is sooo hot..." I sighed. He snorted again and pulled me to the pack house. "Fuck off Cole." I grumbled. "You gave us a hell lot of trouble youngdy." He waggled his finger at me yfully which I rolled my eyes at. "Clover?" I heard another familiar voice and I was at once engulfed into a hug. "Hands of me, Lawrence." I snapped, pushing him back. Hurt shed in his eyes. Well, you aren''t the only one hurt pretty boy. My wolf howled in pain at the memory of being rejected. "You rejected me. What are you doing right now?" I growled and he looked down at his feet guiltily. "I never knew how much you meant to me Clover. Without you, I felt so empty. I''m really sorry. If you forgive me, I want you back as a mate. I''ll stop all my yer ways. Please, give me a chance Clover." He begged, his hand rubbing his neck, showing his embarrassment. My wolf howled in happiness. I still wanted to tease a little, hell, he deserved it. "I''ll think about it." I nodded my face expressionless. "Thank you." He said happily and hugged me again. "Okay, too lovey dovey for me. Hands of her Lawrence. She has got to see the Alpha." Cole pinched the bridge of his nose and Lawrence then recluntly released me. "Bye Lawrence." I yelled as Cole continued to tug me forward. After a while of silence, he spoke. "You know. You can scream out your happiness." Cole smirked. "What happiness?" I faked innocence. He gave me a t look and I decided to let the happiness show. "Yes baby! Woo hoo! Take that haters!" I yelled and did an embarassing dance which I call a happy dance. "Okay. Too much happiness." Cole chuckled. "I can''t help it." I shrugged and he grinned at me. Soon, I reached therge door to the Alpha''s office. "Prepare yourself. He hasn''t exactly been the cheeriest." Cole warned. "I didn''t even know there was a word like that." I snorted and he gave me a bored look. "Now isn''t the time to make fun of my vocabry... I wasn''t joking when I said the Alpha isn''t in a good mood." Cole groaned. "Of course I know. You wouldn''t think he would be cheery after all the things that happened, would you?" I smirked. "I see that Sapphire''s fiery attitude had rubbed onto you." Cole groaned in frustration. The mere mention of my friend was enough for my mood to go straight down into a ditch. "By the way, where is she?" Cole asked quietly. "There''s no need for you to know." I snapped. "You''ll have to tell us eventually." Cole tried to pry the answer out of me. Not gonna happen, buddy. "4 days." I said in monotone. "What?" He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. I smiled sadly and Cole sensed that it wasn''t something I wanted to share. Ryder''s P.O.V "Where is Sapphire?" I growled, my eyes turning a shade darker. The redhead in front of me pressed her lips together. "Clover, please.. just tell is where she is." Alex sighed. She seemed to think things over but ended up sighing. "I can''t." She whispered. "You are not going to disrespect an Alpha like that." I roared, my wolf surfacing. She flinched a little. "You''re not my Alpha. I''m a rogue now." She said, her eyes suddenly gleaming with determination. Jay is almost taking overpletely now. "Ryder..." Cole nodded at me to calm down. I gripped the armrest and forced my frantic heartbeats to slow down. "Look. We need to know where she is." Cole said gently. "For what? I told you Cole. 4 days." Clover growled. "4 days what?" My third inmand asked exasperated. "I can tell you in 4 days." Clover snarled. I was taken aback by her hostileness. She was always the sweet and gentle type.. What happened? Our mate was what happened, Jay said proudly. I forced the picture of her beautiful lips, her little nose and her gorgeous eyes out of my mind... but didn''t seed. "If you im to be a rogue, you know what happens to rogues." I smirked, approaching the matter in the other way. "You mean the torture you inflicted on rogues before you met Sapph? Sure I do." She shrugged. "Aren''t you scared?" Alex furrowed his eyebrows. "No. What I fear right now is Sapphire. Nothing in the world scares me more." She chuckled humourlessly... "Look Clover. I''m dying inside tight now. Like literally, I can''t live without my mate. I need a Luna and I fucking miss her. Like hell. I don''t care if it makes me sound weak or anything, I really miss her. I couldn''t even sleep at night, not knowing where she is." I growled out, releasing all my anger and frustration into my words. "You? Dying?" Sheughed as if it was the funniest thing in the world. "What?" I growled angrily. Confessing that he couldn''t live without a certain blonde was okay, but being laughed at is another story. She stoppedughing and red at me heatedly. "She is the one dying inside, you know why?" She took a step forward to me. "Please enlighten me." I said calmly while inside I was boiling like a volcano about to erupt. "She did this to protect the pack. She did this to protect you. And you say it''s killing you. Honey, you got it all wrong. Don''t you dare find another Luna just because she thinks she failed. She has never failed. Because if she stayed, you guys would be all dead in 4 days. She is the best and bravest person I''ve ever met. And you fucking idiot just couldn''t give her ast kiss goodbye. You just couldn''t even let her see your true feelings you held for her the last time you seen her. You bastard made her believe you hated her!" Clover screamed at me. I was rendered speechless. So was Alex and Cole. Something then clicked. "Wait- How did you know she said she failed being a Luna? She told me this in a dream..." I muttered. "Think. You''ve a really nice head don''t you? Use it!" She yelled at me. How did Lawrence even find this attractive? "Okay, calm down. You''re going too far." Cole reminded her and she took steady breaths, calming herself down. "Unless... The dream was real... She set up a dream for me." I widened my eyes. "Ding ding ding, we have a winner." She mumbled. I red at her which surprisingly just bought an eye roll from her. "But, you guys never mated. She doesn''t possess that power." Alex stated in confusion. "Sapphire isn''t normal." She chuckled with a little humour and I couldn''t help the little smile tugging at my lips. That statement was true to its core. A knock on the door interrupted us and I granted the person permission toe in. My mother slipped in and closed the door behind her. "Mum. What are you doing here?" I asked in confusion. She smiled sadly at me. "Clover dear, I think we should share the truth." She nodded her head at Clover. Clover didn''t look the least surprised at what my mother said. What secret? The curiosity was burning inside me. "Mrs ck, I''m sorry. I can''t. We just have to wait 4 days. Just 4 days." Clover begged. "Call me Georgia. And I know dear. I''ve been counting down the days. But she can''t face this alone. She''ll end up a murderer to many innocent souls." Mum said seriously. I furrowed my eyebrows at this. What the hell are they talking about? Clover sighed in surrender and nodded at my mother to start talking. She sunk into a seat and became ghostly pale. Obviously thinking what would Sapphire do to her. We all turned or attention to my mother. The secret shocking us to the core. "That''s so stupid of me. I shouldn''t let the maroon fur thing slide away that easily." Alex cursed himself. I was still speechless, my mouth gaping open. "Honey, close your mouth. You''ll catch flies." My mother scolded. I snapped my head to her. "How long have you known this. Why didn''t you tell me?" I growled. My actions did nothing to intimate her. "It wasn''t my ce to tell. But that girl is more foolish than I thought. I had to take matters to my own hands." She said calmly. "So.. Sapphire, Ryder''s mate, is a half demon?!" Cole asked, finally stepping out of what ever trance he was in. "And she will change to her full form in 4 days?!" Alec entered the conversation. "She will kill me for this. I failed thest thing I promised to her." Clover sobbed, covering her face with her hands. "Clover." Cole took a step towards her. "You don''t understand. That was the only thing I promised her. To keep her secret safe and I failed her. I''m such an awful friend." She sobbed more loudly than before. So all this time, she was doing this to protect us, she still loves us, Jay howled happily. I sighed in relief. So that dream... It was all real, Jay mumbled. I flinched at all the harsh words I''ve told her. How broken she looked. How real and beautiful her eyes were. I had shbacks to where I had gawked at her amazing speed and strength. I felt so... guilty. She had this internal battle going for so long and I wasn''t even there for her. I felt my heart clench. All the time I had spotted sadness in her eyes, but they were always gone in a sh. I should have known that something was bothering her. I pounded my fist on my desk hardly in frustration. "It wasn''t your fault honey. She was quite a stubborn girl. I had tried to tell her that telling you would make things easier, but instead she chose the hard way and broke her own heart in the process. She was quite determined to keep the secret." Mum shook her head, chuckling lightly. That''s when I remembered. Sapphire requested to talk to my mum before dinner. She couldn''t sleep that night. The fact that something was bothering her was always right in front of me, I just never saw it. She had been troubling about this for so long which frustrated me. And I had imed that she didn''t love me in the dream where I asked her why she wouldn''t let us mate. I felt so guilty right now. How sad had she been? "Ryder, how do you feel right now? About Sapphire being a half demon?" Mum asked carefully, testing the waters. "Pride." It slipped right out of my mouth without my brain actually processing it. My friend''s faces were hrious. But I didn''t take a picture of it since nobody was in the mood to. Clover''s eyes was filled with relief and happiness. My mother''s eyes shone with excitement and curiosity. "You don''t care that it was her father who killed yours?" Alec asked bluntly. "No. It''s not her fault, is it?" I said curtly. "I knew you loved her." Mum said with a wide smile on her face. "N.. no I don''t." I stuttered. Damn, when did Ryder ck stutter. "Really?" Alec raised his eyebrow. Admit it admit it admit it, Jay said in a sing song voice. Jay, you can''t sing to save your life, I smirked. Just like how you can''t cook to save your life, he retorted. I remembered that it''s was something I told Sapphire. The feelings for her was overwhelming me. Instead of denying it once more, I settled down on all question. After all, there''s nodded pointed hiding theirs truth anymore. "What does it feeling to love someone?" I asked softly. Mum smiled at the question. "It''s like... you can''t bear being away form them took long. Your heart will be yearning for them. When you miss them, you''ll filled an empty pit in your stomach. You''ll feel lonely. You''ll get extremely possessive. You feel absolutelyfortable with that person. You''d even take a silver bullet for her." Mum smiled, no doubt thinking about dad. It''s everything you feel, believe her now? Jay sighed. He was right, it wouldn''t beat everything I felt the past two days, hell, it would beat what I felt the whole time I had been with her. "Yeah." I cleared my throat. "Yeah what?" Cole asked, a evil glint in his eyes. Bastard, he just wants me to say it out loud. They wouldv''e heard even if I had whispered it in the next room. Clover''s eyes were shining with hope. "I... I love her." I mumbled. "I can''t hear you..." Clover teased, joining the game. I red at her and got an innocent look back. "I said... I love her." I gritted my teeth. This was a big blow to my Alpha pride. Come on, would an Alpha want to admit that he couldn''t live without a woman? "What was that?" Cole cupped a hand around his ear. "I said I love her goddamn you people!" I yelled. Cole snickered and Alec grinned. "Ooo... my baby fell in love!" Mum squealed and tackled me into a hug. "Mum..." I groaned. "Are you sure of yourself feelings?" Clover asked carefully. "No.. what I said was all a joke." I rolled my eyes sarcastically. "I''m serious." Clover said ring at me. I don''t know why I suddenly took her seriously. "Yeah. I really do." I mumbled. She leapt out of her seat. "Good. Let''s go then." She pped her hands. "Go where?" Alec asked confused. She rolled her eyes like what she said was obvious. "Get Sapphire back of course. I''m not going to let her face this alone. How dangerous it is." She said in a duh tone. "Will she even want me there?" I gulped. "Sure. You haven''t seen her bawl her eyes out yesterday. She misses you too much that it''s unhealthy." Clover muttered. "What happens during the Changing?" Cole asked. "Sapphire wasn''t raised by demons, that''s why she doesn''t know anything about this. While the Changing, someone she loves, someone who us important to her must be by her side and distract her till it past. If there isn''t, there won''t be people to stop her destroying things. When she''s Changing, the evil side of heres out. Completely. She won''t be the girl you guys know. She''ll bepletely different." Mum exined slowly, letting the information to sink in. "So... who''s going to stay by her side?" I asked dumbly. Everybody looked at me with a t look. "What?" I shrugged. "You are, dumbass." Cole groaned. "Why me? Will she even want the see me?" I furrowed my brows. "Believe me. She loves you more than you think." Clover put a reassuring hand on my shoulder. "But will see even see me?" I bit my lip anxiously. "Of course she''ll be reluctant to let you enter her apartment but-" I interrupted her before she could continue. "She already has an apartment? How the hell did you guys find one so quickly?!" I growled. Clover started exining their so called good luck. "Wait... Those aren''t good luck, that''s a trap!" I yelled in frustration. "What trap?" Clover frowned. "Clover! It''s a trap set by Graysen!" I growled. "Of course. Think about it. Everything that happened was so... so... smooth.. Don''t you think that there''s something wrong?" I smashed my fist on the table, again, on the same spot, making it break. "Great. You''ll have to get a new desk." Cole muttered. "I don''t fucking care about a new desk. We''ve to go save her!" I snarled. "It''s fishy now hat I think about it..." Clover mumbled and I face palmed. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Alec yelled. "All of us?" Cole asked. "I''ll stay and look after the pack." Mum said with a smile. "But... You are the one who knows most about demons. And what am I suppose to do while the Changing? And what if it''s really a trap? What will I do?" I started panicking. "You''ll save her and you''ll know what to do when the timees." Mum reassured. "Okay, we don''t have much time. It''ll take a second for Graysen to get hold of her." Clover said worriedly. I stopped walking to the door and faced her. "What do you mean?" I asked angrily. "Umm... Something about witches.. heh..." She faked augh. "Clover." I growled with my Alpha tone and she flinched. "Dude, leave it for the car. We got to get there quickly." Alec sighed in exasperation. I gave my mother a hug before leaving. "You''ll do fine. I promise." She whispered into my ear before pulling back. Hopefully this wouldn''t be thest time I see her. It won''t and our mate will be fine, she''s a demon for gods sake, Jay reassured. I couldn''t help but feel the pride radiating of him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Then I noticed, I didn''t feel the least hatred for her. Instead I felt pride that I got an unusual mate, I felt disappointment that she didn''t tell me, but I felt proud of her. She sacrificed her happiness to save me and the pack, even if she didn''t know them well, she was still willing. She was one of the strongest let woman I''ve met. I love her. And I won''t let her go when I get my hands on her beautiful body. Chapter 33: #33 Vanished Into Thin Air Chapter 33: #33 Vanished Into Thin Air Sapphire''s P.O.V I was quietly drowning in my sorrows when I heard a knock on the front door. "Who is it?" I called, not at all wanting to get my ass off thefortable couch. Its been four hours since Clover left and I''m already missing her. Silence replied me and I perked my ears to listen. I heard breathing and their heart beating. I smelt a little musky scent and... magic! I widened my eyes. Shit! The witches. I''m now pretty sure they work for Graysen. I was panicking inside. What am I going to do? I took a deep breath and called out. "If you''re the postman than you can just slip the letters in. I''m having... woman business!" I mentally face palmed. Really? Woman business? Gwen scoffed and Drew snickered. I panicked okay, I defended. They aren''t leaving... Gwen whimpered. Anymore things I could learn before the fight? I asked Drew, carefully eyeing the door. They were going to knock the door down soon. Nope, Drew popped the P. It was nice being with you, Gwen grinned. Shut it, we aren''t going to die... The most just being Graysen''s mate, but still... I tried to reassure her. I would rather die, Gwen shrieked. Now''s not the time to freak out. Stay calm and focus, Drew snapped and I couldn''t help but agree with her. Another knock snapped me out of my thoughts. "Who is it?" I snapped. At least fool them that I didn''t know who they were. Then, a series of knocking continued, not stopping for a second. Fists kept pounding and pounding nonstop. Fear consumed me. Don''t just stand there, are you embracing your death or something? Do something, Drew snapped. Do what? I wailed. Hide in a room, Gwen suggested. Don''t be an idiot, they''ll find you in the matter of seconds, Drew groaned. Then what? Gwen retorted. Shut up you guys! I screamed at them, sessfully shutting them up. I began pacing up and down the living room. Then, I remembered something. Shit! I groaned. What? They asked stimulously. That grey pen. That fucking grey pen. I just couldn''t remember earlier, I cursed. Just spit it out, Drew growled. The grey pen I used to sign the contract, I saw it once in Graysen''s office. This was all a trap! I cried out. Crap. Okay, either way, I''d rather die than mate to him, Gwen reminded. And my head would explode if you don''t shut up, I grounded out. She held out a surrendering posture. The pounding increased and I heard the hinges squeak, almost giving out to the pounding. I darted into my room and lock the door. I then pushed the bed and wardrobe against it. This should buy me some time, but not for long. I looked around the room. My blue eyesnded on the open window. I stuck my head outside and looked down. I was only on the 3rd floor, not too high from the ground. I could easily jump. But is a dark alleyway, Gwen whimpered. It''s better than staying here, I shrugged. I heard the front door smash open and my breath quickened. I had my eyes trained on the bedroom door. What astonished me was that I freakin forgotten that they were witches and had magic. The wardrobe against the door slowly shifted away, as if pushed by invisible hands. Jump! If they do the same thing with the bed then they''ll get to us! Gwen screamed. The bed started moving and I took a deep breath. I jumped down from the window and with a little help from Drew,nded gracefully on the ground. Go go go! Gwen yelled in panic. What happened next went in a blur. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I was ready to sprint down the alleyway when something struck me. I fell face first onto the ground. I turned my head to see dark grey eyes peering at me. They weren''t the gorgeous shade my mate had, they were dark, showing that he was a ruthless and cold person. But I couldn''t help to check him out. He was hot, not as hot as you-know-who, but still hot. He''s six pack was outlined by the ck shirt he had on and his jeans hung low on his waistline. He''s hair was gelled up. He smirk at me, knowing very well that I was checking him out. I scrambled to my feet as soon as my mind wrapped around that he was working for Graysen. Before I could fully stand up, something was jabbed into my arm. I turned to see clear liquid slowly flowing into my arm. I cries out as a hot searing pain went through my mind. I... Sapph, I... Something''s wrong with me... Gwen cried out. Wolf bane, Drew growled. Drew, it doesn''t effect you right? I asked hopefully as my eyesight turned blurry at the edges. It does, you guys are in pain, the pain is already effecting me, she growled. Then we have no chance of escaping... I sighed and closed my eyes, letting the darkness consume me. I have given up... fully, utterly andpletely. Ryder''s P.O.V All of us stepped out of the elevator, knowing that we would have to put up a fight before Sapphire would let us in. Clover rushed excitedly but suddenly stopped and paled. My eyes tured to the door in front of her. The door was open. Not normal open but there were a few dents on the door. "Shit. No no no..." I mumbled and rushed forward. I rushed into the apartment before Clover. Taking in the appearance of the now thrashed apartment, I ran a frustrated hand through my hair. A few magazines were torn and scattered on the floor. The tv was cracked and the coffee table''s ss surface shattered. "The fucking witches!" Clover screamed in anger. She had told me everything that happened to Sapphire during the stay. I was so disappointed and angry that she didn''t trust me enough to tell me. Witches. The witches Sapohire encountered was powerful, powerful enough to impersonate someone else. I gripped the counter beside me till it cracked under my hold. Eyes snapped to my white and now tainted red knuckles. "Ryder..." Alec started. "Don''t touch me." I growled and he stepped back. Blood was dripping but the wound was already rapidly closing. "What are we going to do?" Cole frowned. "What do you mean what to do? Let''s go after her." Clover urged. "No." I stated. "Excuse me?" Clover put a hand on her now stuck out hip. "You guys aren''ting." I repeated. "And why is that?" Clover snapped before the guys could talk. "Because, from what you told me, those witches were powerful, really powerful and you guys could get hurt." I growled protectively. They were my friends, I don''t want them hurt. Even Clover. Although she have been a pain in my ass the past few hours. "Dude, don''t worry about us. We''ll be fine. We need to work together to take them down." Cole ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder. Before I could say anything, Alec cut in. "Yeah man, the fact that they are powerful makes a reason why we should stick together." He shook his head. I smiled and nodded. What did I do to get such great friends I really don''t know. "Thanks you guys... really." I smiled. "Don''t thank us, she''s our soon to be Luna. We would do everything to protect her. Including all the pack members." Cole smiled brightly. "And she''s my best friend. I was the one who left her here alone, I want to fix the mistakes I made." Clover smiled and I nodded at her. "Although she deted some of my ego when we first met, she''s still someone I would miss. Life wouldn''t fun without her insults." Alec shrugged, a small smile hinting his lips. "But we need to prepare back up. In case anything happens." Clover reminded and my blood ran cold at thest sentence. I nodded my head curtly, my mind returning to worrying about my little mate. Mum? I asked through the pack bond. Yeah? Is everything okay? Her answer came almost immediately. She''s gone. It''s a trap and witches were in it. I growled. Oh no, what are you going to do? Do you have a n? Her rushed questions giving me a slight migraine. I just need you to stand by back up for us in case anything happens, also be on your guard, I answered instead. Okay, she paused a while, be safe. I will, I mumbled and shut down the pack link. "Done?" Alec asked and I nodded in response. I paused and sniffed the air. Sapphire''s exotic scent faintly drifting in the air. I followed the strongest trail which led to a room. "That was supposed to be Sapphire''s room." Clover said quietly. I ignored everything around me and stormed into the room. I knew that she wouldn''t be I her but I couldn''t help the hope that blossomed in my chest. I shook my head. Of course she wasn''t here or I would''ve already sensed her. The window was opened and the things inside were as untidy as the living room. I growled when the thought of guys entering the bedroom that my mate upied urred to me. Cole ced a reassuring hand ony arm, hoping to calm me. I walked over to the window and looked down. This is the 3rd floor, knowing Sapphire, she would have tried her luck and leapt down. "Let''s go." I informed. The others trusted me and followed me without questions asked, giving Jay some satisfaction. I didn''t bother using the lift and just used the stairs. Something glittered at the corner of the stairs. "Wait a minute..." Clover frowned. She picked the item up and I saw that it was a brooch. A brooch of the letter J. "What?" I asked irritated, eager to go down to investigate. "This.. This looks so familiar." She furrowed her eyebrows. My ears perked up, "familiar?" The thought have never urred me. What if... there was an insider? It was possible isn''t it? I ran a frustrated hand through my hair. Dang it, I didn''t even think of that. Yeah stupid, why didn''t you? Jay muttered. Then why didn''t you tell me about this possibility? I retorted. Shut up and find our mate, he growled. "Jennifer! I remember it! I saw her wear it once! That she devil!" Clover suddenly growled. "Jennifer? You sure?" I sniffed at the brooch and I couldn''t smell anything. "Yes. I''m fucking sure! Bitch!" She suddenly yelled. "Hey, calm down redhead." I muttered. "What did you call me?" She demanded. "Dude... wrong nickname..." Cole mumbled. "Okay. We have serious things to do. If she was really kidnapped by Graysen, shit can happen anytime now." Alec growled. I could literally feel the colour drain from my face. "She could get raped or pregnant. Shit." Clover gasped with fear in her eyes. I pounded my fist onto a nightstand table and it broke under the pressure. Clover widened her eyes at me. Jay was already pushing for control right now and I know that my eyes are shing between grey and ck. "We''ll get her back... Let''s make a n now before anything happens to her." Cole soothed. I gulped hardly and nodded. And we started thinking of ways to get my mate back... untouched... Chapter 34: #34 He Is Not On My Nice List Chapter 34: #34 He Is Not On My Nice List Sapphire''s P.O.V I felt a finger grazing my cheek. But there was something wrong with the touch. Itcked tingles. It lacked the ability to fire me up and jump on his bones. It felt almost... dirty. I groaned. What the hell happened? I recalled back only to have my head pound in pain. I was in the apartment feeling sad. Then... somebody knocked on the door. The happenings were slowly returning to me. I refused because I smelled... witches! I snapped my eyes open. Everything rushed back to me which made me hold my head and whimper in pain. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Hey baby." My eyes snapped to the person who was in front of me. A small growl escaped from my lips as I saw the guy I started to have hate for. And hate is a pretty strong word. "What the hell is this?" I yelled. "Don''t worry. It''s just the wolf bane messing with your head. You''ll feel your feelings for me soon." He grinned and I internally puked at the sight of it. "I''m pretty sure the feelings I have now are very urate." I snarled. I got awarded with a stinging sensation on my right cheek and I let out a gasp. "Do not dare disrespect me." Graysen snarled. "Why? Cause you don''t want to lose the small shred of dignity you have left? How pathetic are you? Having to force a girl to marry you?!" I screamed at him, letting all the frustration and anger I felt slide in. He punched my gut and I doubled over in pain. "You will not speak to me like that." He demanded angrily. "Why?" I whispered and he narrowed his eyes at me. "Why are you doing this? What about your mate?" I whispered with tear filled eyes. "She''s dead." He shrugged. "You still don''t have to do this. You''ve managed the pack so well till now. Why do you even need a mate?" I asked, breathing heavily. "What is this? Twenty questions?" He snapped and I felt the skin of his palm connecting with my left cheek. "Why? I found my mate! After so much, I was starting to trust him. Hell, I fell in love with him. Why are you so intent on ruining my life?" I screamed. I knew that I was pushing the limit and I had expected him to snap. What I hadn''t been ready for was a quick blow to my gut once more. I copsed on the ground in pain. I''m sure that bruises were going to start showing. "Why?" Heughed bitterly. I tried standing up. He must have caught the challenging look I had in my eyes because he kicked my side, making tears spring to my eyes. Here, Drew whispered and scared me. I almost jumped up. A surge of pain numbing power went through my veins. They injected wolf bane into your system and Gwen is currently blocked from you. Just, don''t let him suspect anything. I''ll try to numb the pain. Do not do anything stupid, I don''t have too much power left. You guys are affecting me. And also think of a n to get out of here, we can''t we here when the Changing happens, with those words, she retreated to the back of my head. "Mind exining?" I gritted my teeth and sat up. "Your mother." He simply stated and I saw a flick of sadness in his eyes. But it was gone in a second. "My mother?" I frowned. "Yes my little Sapphire. I was your mother''s mate." He growled and I flinched. It had never urred me. My father was a demon. My mother was a werewolf. How was it possible they were mates? The answer was easy. They were never mates. I gaped at Graysen and he smirked. "Yes Sapphire. I had no idea why your mother would rather go with that... stranger." I gulped and he continued heatedly, "we had recognised each other but she ran off before I could say anything. The next day, she came back with another man''s scent. You had no idea how angry I was. To the point of no back. I vowed revenge. I vowed to make her life a living hell, too bad she isn''t even here." He chuckled humourlessly. "So you decided to inflict it on her daughter." I stated. He just smiled at me with those imma-make-your- life-a-living-hell smiles. And it made me shiver in dread. "Yes. But I could get what I want in the process. A mate, a Luna and a booty call. You don''t look half bad." He smirked and I actually puked this time. More like dry heaving since I was dehydrated and I haven''t eaten for a long time. A werewolf can go a few weeks without food so it''s really okay. But I don''t really want to eat even if I was hungry, so... He smirked once more before leaving and calling over his shoulder, "have fun baby. We''ll have fun when I return. I have some pack stuff to do."1 I silently went through the ns I had to leave. "Oh, and don''t think about escaping. There are many, many guards guarding the pack house." He snickered ad if he could read my mind. I growled softly as he closed the door behind him. I looked around and immediately gagged. I was in a bedroom. More like Graysen''s bedroom. I had been feeling scared too much to notice his strong scent. I wanted to puke so bad but I couldn''t. Wait.... I quickly sat up as a n formed through my head. That''s it. Puke. I quickly stuck my index finger into my throat, trying to trigger my gag reflexes. I finally did it after a few attempts. I felt tears sprung to my eyes as I vomited water out. I ran over to the room door and started knocking like a mad man. I could hear the people outside shuffle with unease. "Hey. I''m not feeling well. I kinda vomited. Open the door!" I yelled, my fist pounding on the door. "I''m sorry miss but the Alpha ordered us to keep the door closed all day. There''s a connected bathroom in there. Just wash up there." A guy''s gruff voice answered. "No. It''s not that. I feel closed in. I have ustrophobia. I can''t stand to be in a locked up ce." I whined. "Sorry, we cant do anything about it Luna." Another guard said apologetically. So much for a n, I snorted at myself. Whining? Really? I could detect sarcasm even if she''s tired. Got enough power to st us out? I snorted. Did he just call us Luna? Gwen''s weak voice asked. Gwen? Are you alright? I asked worriedly. Yeah. The wolf bane made me weak, not die, she rolled her eyes. I grinned, happy that she was herself again. Okay, make the guardse in, Drew ordered. Why? I furrowed my eyebrows. I heard someone talking and my ears pricked up. I shushed them and listened. "The Alpha said to inject her with wolf bane every morning." A voice whispered and I caught it with my demon and werewolf hearing abilities. It was kinda far away. Perhaps a few halls away. "Now? She already had a dose yesterday. That''s how they caught her remember?" Another voice grumbled. "Now. Alpha says, we do. Now stop whining like a sissy and go inject her." A gruffer voice argued. I heard someone grumble and I sneaked back quickly to Graysen''s bed. Couldn''t let them know I heard them. I heard someone knock, then a key twisting in the keyhole. "So much for knocking." I grumbled. The door swung open to reveal a guy in his twenties who I recognised. He smirked and walked over after closing the door behind him. I did the most the reasonable thing, I scowled. "No need to scowl Luna." He snickered. I snorted in response. "Sorry that you didn''te back to me?" He said with bitterness in his voice. "Regret rejecting and breaking my heart first?" I retorted and I swear I saw a sh of guilt in his forest green eyes. He ced a hand on my arm and I struggled. He then ced a finger on my lips, trying to shush me. "What Leo?" I hissed and he shushed me. He looked around half expecting that people were going to rush in. Curiosity got better of me and I stared at him. He took out his phone and opened the notepad app. I raised an eyebrow. He typed something before showing it to me. I heard you found your mate. Your second mate. I hesitantly nodded and he gave me a small smile. Are you happy with him? That question honestly shocked me and I had no choice but nod. Me, Be and Willow areing up with a n to contact your mate and let you out of here. I looked at him shocked, my eyes widening. I reacted and typed on his phone, are you serious? Why are you helping me? I acted like a jerk. You deserve someone who loves you for you. He sent me a small smile. Thanks. But the fucker is expecting me to get kinky when he gets back. I shivered at what he told me about being dirty just now. I''ll try toe up with something. With that he got up and held the needle with wolf bane. I raised an eyebrow at him. Give me your hands. I shook my head as hard as I could. "Goddamnit give me your arm." He growled and I squeaked in surprise. He then winked at me and I knew it was just for show. "Get away from me you fucking heart breaker!" I yelled. He let a little wolf bane slide down the skin of my arm, not in fact injecting it as he was ordered to. He then proceeded to walk to the bathroom and squeezed the rest of the liquid down the sink. I smiled. He was smart, at least letting me have a little wolf bane scent on me, like that no one would be suspicious. He saluted me before walking out of the room. I heard voices and sentences been exchanged. Leo told a guard that he sessfully injected me with wolf bane and I was currently knocked out. How kind of him, Gwen smiled. Yeah, I smiled back. No time for this heart to heart, Graysen might be back soon, Drew snapped. I felt Gwen brooding over something. I was thinking... Is there some chance Ryder wille safe us? Just wondering, she asked softly. I felt by hug tug down a little at the question. No, I said curtly. But you wish for it right? She whispered. Course I do, but I don''t think so, we rejected him, I sighed. Okay, we can talk about thatter, now, we need to make a move considering that we have the element of surprise, the guards don''t know we''re up, Drew drawled and I nodded gratefully at her. I was starting to feel emotional at all those depressing talk. Sapphire? A voice asked timidly. Wait- Clover?! I asked in surprise. Oh my god I''m such an idiot... how could I forget we had this bond? She groaned. Don''t worry, I also forgotten about it. You''re at the pack house right? Don''t tell Ryder this but I''m kidnapped by Graysen and- I babbled. Toote for that, we''re actually at your apartment, she said awkwardly. Why? I growled. Georgia kinda told Ryder about your demon and umm... stuff, she mumbled. What stuff? I seethed. Your Changing... She trailed. She fucking told him?! I yelled. Hey, you''re giving me a headache, she whined. No time for whining Clover, I need you to get me out of here, I said quickly. How am I suppose to do that? She asked. Okay, whip out a phone or a piece of paper and a fucking pen and jot down the numbers I say, I said. She mumbled an ok. After a while, she replied. 229-4845. Call this number. It belongs to a girl named Be Rellen. She''s in this pack. My friends and my ex-mate are trying toe up with a n, work with them and tell me anything through this bond. And Clover, do not. And I mean do not,e here with Ryder. I do not want you guys hurt, I said in a breath. Are you done? She asked in a pissed off tone and I knew that I had somehow pissed her off in my small rant. Firstly, I can do nothing to stop Ryder. Believe me, he''s on a rampage right now that witches are a part of this. Secondly, this is what you trained me for. At least let me use his chance to prove what I''ve learned. Thirdly, are you freakin kidding me?! I''lle if I want thank you very much. Fourth, I''m not a baby so stop thinking I''ll get hurt, I''ll talk to youter, with that, she blocked me out of her head. Probably to tell Ryder about it. Clover! Clover, don''t tell him! I yelled. Clover being a good friend she is, ignored me. "Great."I muttered sarcastically. I heard the door open and I spun towards it. "Hey baby." Graysen smiled at me and I internally gagged. "Hey." I forced out a smile. "I thought that you were asleep. Couldn''t wait to get wet?" He smirked and I almost puked in my mouth. "No. It''s just that. I was hoping you could postpone the... ns. Maybe 3 to 4 days." I shrugged, trying to look nonchnt about it. "Why?" He asked as he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Not letting it faze me, I said smoothly, "I was thinking that you would let me settle down. I''m not really thatfortable. It''s been a long time since I was here." I said innocently. "4 days?" He asked. "4 days." I confirmed. "I suppose I could do that. Anything else?" He asked as he trailed a finger down my arm. Yes, a different room, I''m gonna puke if I stay here another second, Gwen muttered. You''re suppose to be on wolf bane remember? Stop talking before you get him suspicious, I snapped. "Well, yes. Earlier before I got injected by the wolf bane, my wolf asked if she could have a different room." I said slowly. "What do you mean? You don''t want to share a room with me?" He roared, anger lining his words. "No. It''s just... I need to getfortable in this... environment and I need to calm down somewhere. Yesterday''s events are still a little... overwhelming." I said sadly. "So youll share a room with me after we get married right?" He asked, his eyes shing between ck and green. I nodded quickly. I badly wanted to say, married? Over my dead body. Are you using big words on him? Drew snorted. Shut up, I mumbled. "Fine. I''ll have another room made ready. Just for 4 days. Do not try anything funny Sapphire. This pack is crawling with guards." He warned. I nodded my head, grateful that I didn''t have to stay here another day. "Anything else?" He asked, cocking an eyebrow. "Umm... about that. I don''t really want wolf bane injected into me every day." I mumbled. I was crossing my fingers on this one. It seemed like something he would unlikely fulfil. "Sorry Sapphire baby, that''s one got to stay." He shook his head without considering. Stupid fingers. I thought it would work... Baby? Gwen screeched in disgust and I winced as her high ouch ed voice sent a pang of pain through my head. "Baby, you okay?" He asked worriedly. Worried my ass. Probably just wants me as a booty call. "Yeah. I''m fine. Just the wolf bane getting to me." I forced out a smile. "Oh, then you better rest. The wedding will be in 4 days." I nodded and a guard soon came in to escort me to my new room. "Wait!" I called out and the guard stopped. "I want to know... how did you manage to sent me those notes and stuff? How did you know where I was going to be?" I asked hesitantly. He merely smirked and a girl soon walked into the room. "Jennifer!" I spat. "Hey honey. Home sweet home huh?" She smiled venomously. "Why are you helping him? You don''t even belong in this pack." I couldn''t help but ask. She smiled at me, not at all speaking. That was when I noticed it. The structure of their faces. Their noses and the shapes of their eyebrows. "Oh my god." I whispered. "Sapphire, meet my father." She smirked and walked over to Graysen. "You sick person! How can you betray your pack and your soon to be Luna?!" I screamed at her. "You see. Ryder is clouded by your beauty. Once you''re out of the way, he would see what I really mean to him. You''ll see." She smirked and walked towards the door. "Oh and Sapphire, I''ll be looking forward to calling you mother." She smirked and a horrified expression clouded my face. "Why? How?" I turned to Graysen for an exnation. "You see. It''s not that I couldn''t find my mate. She already died. She was a member at the Dark Moon Pack. I found her there. I slept with her and proceeded to bring her back here the next day. However, she disappeared. For a very long time, I searched high and low for her but she was MIA. Soon, I heard news that she returned and had gave birth to a girl. But the tragedy was, she died at childbirth." He finished. "So... It wasn''t that you couldn''t find your mate. It''s because you already found her but she died." I gasped. I couldn''t bear the thought of Ryder dying. "It must have hurt." I whispered. "It did. But you''re here to help me heal." He shrugged and my sympathy vanished into thin air at once. I just nodded and walked towards the door with the guard beside me. "Oh and Sapphire," I turned to face him with a poker face. "Yeah?" I asked and put on an innocent smile. "There will be new clothes in your drawer. And about running awayst time, I know I forced you into a wedding and that made you run away under the pressure. I''m sorry about that." He said, not sounding sorry at all. "Thank you." I smiled. A fake one of course. My real smiles onlye out when I''m with people I like and Graysen wasn''t about to go on my care list or nice list. I wonder if Santa puts him on the naughty list? Ha, I hope he gets coal in his stocking when Christmas arrives. Chapter 35: #35 Jealousy Chapter 35: #35 Jealousy Ryder''s P.O.V "I can''t believe she said that." I frowned when Clover told me what Sapphire said. "Hell are we staying out of this. She''s our soon to be Luna." Alec snorted. "I''m gonna kill the people who touched her." Cole grumbled. "I''m going to make a call to her friend. I''ll see you guyster." Clover ignored what we said and left the little shop where we were eating our dinner. "I can''t believe I let you guys talk me into having dinner and not destroying their pack." I mumbled and stuffed a piece of chicken into my mouth. Cole rolled his eyes at me. "What''s the n then?" Alec raised a brow. "We''ll go back to the pack house and train the guards. Then we''ll attack when the timees." I summarised, leaning into my seat. "Okay, done. I spoke to Sapph''s friend, Be. She said that Sapph somehow managed to make a deal on staying in a guest room and away from Graysen for the next 4 days-" I cut her off. "She stayed in Graysen''s room?" I roared, anger overwhelming me. People in the cafe stared at me like I was nuts. I could feel Jay trying to break the wall I put up. He had been fighting for control from this morning and I managed to block him out. I had just managed to calm down that my mate was abducted and now Clover just had to send me news that she stayed in another man''s room, let alone sleep in another man''s bed?! What the fuck woman? Clover rolled her eyes as if she knew what I was thinking. "Shut up. Do you want to get her back or not?" She growled and I pouted like a 3 year old, slumping into my seat. My Alpha title won''t get me the respect I deserve with this girl. "They are going to try to sneak her out tomorrow morning when Graysen goes off for pack business." Clover exined and I interrupted before she could continue. "They?" I asked, straightening in my seat. "Yeah, her two friends, Be and Willow, and her first mate, Leonard." Clover exined. I opened my mouth toin but she beat me to it. "Ryder ck, I swear, if youin about her being close to another guy when she has bigger problems to worry about, I will cut off your ball sacks with a chainsaw, dry them under the sun, smash them, and force feed it to you, do you fucking hear me?!" She snarled and I widened my eyes. "Good." She said when I shut my mouth in fear. "So, they''ll try to sneak her out and we attack at the same time when everybody is panicking on her disappearance." Cole summarised and I nodded, agreeing to the n. "That''s all then. We just have to wait till dawn." Alec sighed. Sapphire''s P.O.V Wait- didn''t Graysen said his mate died at childbirth? Gwen frowned. I sat up from the fluffy pillows. She''s right. Graysen said that his mate was my mother. Then said that his mate died at childbirth. And Jennifer has no simrities with me or my mother. That''s why he wants to make my life a living hell! It''s not all about my mother. It''s because he failed to live a life with his second chance mate! He wants me to suffer like him. It all makes sense, I gasped. So your mother was a part of his anger, not all. He''s... jealous." Gwen murmured. It doesn''t matter if he is jealous or just angry, we need to get out before the Changing. It''s already affecting me, Drew growled. The changing was affecting me too. I could feel heat slowly boiling in me. I literally feel evil stirring in me. Sapph? Clover''s voice invaded my mind. Clover? Did you call her? I asked eagerly. Yes, they''ll try to sneak you out at dawn and we''ll attack by then, Clover answered. Good, the Changing is slowly affecting me, I mumbled. Don''t worry, we''ll be there in time, hang on Sapph, She soothed. Thanks Clover, I... I need to rest, I said and quickly blocked her out before she could feel my emotions. Tears started pricking at the corner of my eyes. What if we don''t get out? What if we danger Ryder and the pack by telling them to save us? I babbled. Nothing like that will happen, Gwen tried tofort me. No ifs Sapph. Everything will be fine, well, if we get out before blowing the whole ce down with my demonic powers, Drew shrugged and I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at her. Things will get better, I promise, Gwen soothed. But I couldn''t help but feel something would go really wrong. "Sapph, Sapph. Wake up, quickly.... We gotta go..." A familiar voice jolted me out of sleep. I sat up groggy and rubbed my eyes. "Will? Bell?" I murmured. "You didn''t tell us your mate is the scary Alpha of Dark Moon Pack." Be whisper-squealed. "This isn''t the time for that!" Willow grumbled. "W.. what are you guys doing here? Where are the guards who are guarding me?" I mumbled, my voice thick with sleep. "We''re busting you out of here. Ryder and your pack fighters are here. Well... out of smelling range...but here." Bell said, shaking my shoulders to wake me uppletely. With that, I jolted up,pletely awaken. "Wait what?!" "Let''s hurry. Me and Bell are following you to your pack." Will walked towards the door. "What about Leonard?" I jumped out of bed. "He''s noting. It''ll be too... painful for him." Bell hesitated before speaking. Guilt tugged at my heart. "Oh." I murmured. "Come on." Bell whispered yelled and tugged me out of my littlefy prison. We navigated through the pack house easily. Cold wind whipped at my dirty blonde hair as I felt Ryder''s presence close. "You''re so stupid." Willow shook her head as we continued to run towards the border line. "What did I do?" I panted, since the wolf bane hadn''tpletely wore off and it was still affecting Gwen. My body started heating even more and I knew the Changing was getting closer. Drew fidgeted, worrying about what would happen to her. "We know the whole story. Clover told us." Will shot me a re. "Again... What did I do?" I raised an eyebrow, my breathing growing heavier by each second. "How could you just ditch him like that? Do you know how many people would die to just get a mate that sexy and hot?" Bell huffed. "And again... what the hell did I do?" I mumbled. "You love him. He loves you. Are you actually asking me what you did? What the hell girl?" Will said, frustrationcing her tone. "Well I''m sorry if my brain isn''t still completely awake." I muttered. "You could''ve just told him. But noooo.... you just had to break his heart in the process." Bell cut in, making me wince at the thought. "He''s still alive, isn''t he?" I snapped. "Shit." Will cursed, stopping in her tracks, making me and Bell do the same. "What?" Bell asked, worry in her tone. "One of the guards awoken. He''s sent a warning through the pack link." Will said with frustration. Bell''s face paled and the colour drained from her rosy cheeks. Suddenly, shouts from the pack house were audible. I felt real fear shoot through my body. I was never going to make it out of here. I gnawed my bottom lip, looking at Will. "Let''s keep going. We''re almost there. Ignore them. We''ll get there in time." Will began running again. But I caught the uncertainty in her blue grey eyes. We crossed the border line and kept on running for a mile or two before stopping, puffing and huffing in a small clearing. "We did it!" I said excitedly. I suddenly heard footsteps run towards us and I froze when an intoxicating yet familiar scent became stronger. The footsteps stopped a few metres away from us, still hidden in the trees. "You did, love." My eyes welled up when I heard the voice I missed so much. I spun to see a ragged and tired looking Ryder. "R...Ryder?" I said uncertainly, trying hard to keep my emotions in check. "It''s me." He smiled and opened his arms. I didn''t need to be told twice. I ran and jumped into his arms. I felt his chest vibrate against mine when he chuckled. "I''m so so sorry." I whispered, burying my head deeper into his shoulders. "It''s okay... I would have done the same if I were in your shoes... But baby, you don''t have to be afraid to trust me. It kinda hurts that I wasn''t the first to know about it." His masculine voice whispered at the crook of my shoulders. "I''m sorry. I''m so so very sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just want to keep you safe." I sobbed. "Shh... its okay now. I got you. I won''t ever let you go anymore. I''m not going anywhere." He soothed, stroking my hair. I lifted my bloodshot eyes to look into his grey orbs. "I love you." I whispered. His face lit up to the extend that it would put a brightly lit Christmas''s tree to shame. "I love you too Sapph. So so much. I didn''t mean anything I said in the dream. I was too hurt that time." He mumbled. I smiled and pecked his lips. He pulled me in closer and it turned into a hot make out session. I missed his lips. I missed his touch. I missed... him. "I lied." He muttered against my lips. "Huh?" "When I told you I wouldn''t miss your kisses in the dream, I lied." He smiled and I beamed. A throat cleared which burst the little bubble me and Ryder was in. "So you don''t miss us?" Clover pouted. My feet touched the ground once again as I spun to the direction the voice came from. I saw Clover, Alec and Cole standing there. "Oh my god! I missed you guys!" I squealed and tackled Clover, making herugh and stumble. "Great. My personal annoyer is back." Alec sighed, although I did catch a hint of relieve in his voice. "Is that even a word?" I tutted. "If I wanted my vocabry to be always perfect, I would''ve bought a dictionary." Alec muttered and I gave him a sweet innocent smile. "Don''t tell me you forgotten about ol Cole here." Cole pouted and I smiled. "Never." I smiled and gave him a hug. I heard a small growl and was surprised to see it was Be. "Bell? You didn''t tell me you found your mate?" I gasped. "You didn''t tell me either. I guess we''re even." Bell retorted and I smiled. "Touche." I winked and continued, "so I still own Will something." "Actually.... No." Will smirked and walked over to Alec, who happily wrapped an arm around her waist. "I knew waiting for my mate would pay off." Alec beamed at Will''s words, no doubt very smug. "Are you serious?" I squealed. "Yes, they''re serious. Now let''s go before something else happens." Ryder sighed and wrapped an arm around my waist and pulled me to the direction he came from. I happily clung onto his arm. Hell am I ever letting go of him. I can find a solution for my Changing. Speaking about my Changing, I could feel heat bubbling inside me. "Well, too bad it''s toote then." A voice spoke and a shiver of fear went through my spine. Ryder growled and turned around to face the bastard who spoke. I spun slowly and my eyes connected with his. "What the fuck do you want?" Ryder growled, his eyes shing between ck and his original eye colour. "I want her to carry my pups." Graysen smirked and Ryder let out an animalistic snarl. That was when I knew this wouldn''t end without blood shed. I stepped forward and Ryder''s rough hands immediately grabbed my arm. "Don''t you dare fucking sacrifice yourself over this." Ryder growled a warning. I smiledfortingly. "I am never leaving you again." I smiled and he smiled back. His erratic breathing immediately calmed. "What a touching scene." Graysen spat. "I know how you feel. I know what you''re going through. You''re just jealous." I said softly. "What do you know about jealousy?" Graysen growled and I let out a bitter laugh. So bitter that I myself was surprised. Even Graysen looked taken aback. "I used to be a reject at your pack. I kept getting bullied. Words that were used to describe me would haunt me forever. I got rejected by my first mate. I had only two friends. I don''t have parents. I envied everyone." I spat, hatred for people who brought me so much pain overwhelming me. Crap, the Changing was really affecting me, wasn''t it? Of course, it''s tomorrow, Drew snapped. I felt relieve flood my body. From N?velDrama.Org. Are you guys okay? I asked worriedly. I''m feeling better now that we''re close to Ryder, so yeah. I''m fine, Gwen grinned and I smiled. I''m so d to know that they''re fine. "But you''re fine now, isn''t it? I''ve envied people my whole life. Think about how that feels." Graysen growled and took an intimating step forward. "You think I''m okay now? Dude you are wrong. I envy people for having normal lives. If I had a normal life, none of this would''ve happened. None fucking frustrating thing would''ve happened." I snarled. I felt Ryder''s soothing hand on my shoulder and I took a deep breath, sessful in calming myself. Graysen scoffed. "You envy people? Don''t make me laugh." Graysen snarled at me, showing his canines. "Your second mate failed, so what? Get that through your thick skull. She died but she left a piece of her with you. Even if shes a bitch. And now you''re using her? What kind of sick bastard are you?" I screamed at him. "If your mother had epted me, there would be no need for a second mate!" He roared, his face a tomato red. I could literally feel Ryder and everyone else''s eyes pop out of their sockets. "Do you know how rare a second mate is? You don''t even think twice and use her daughter?" I snarled. "Excuse me. The daughter you are talking about is right here. And my father is not using me." Jennifer appeared beside her sick excuse of a father. And again, I could tell that everyone around me rendered speechless. "I don''t even know why I am talking about this with you and not attacking yet. If I can''t have you, no one can." He snarled and my old pack''s warriors appeared behind him. I heard footsteps and soon enough, most of Ryder best warriors stood behind us, waiting for battle. "You are using them, not using, risking their lives for this small matter? Just because you can''t have me? What would your mate say about that?" I crossed my arms. "She''s dead!" He screamed at me. "That doesn''t mean she isn''t watching over you. That doesn''t mean her love for you have stopped." I said, trying for thest time. I knew that if it didn''t work, unlimited blood would be shed. "Love isn''t all that great. One day, it would snap when it''s stretched to a certain limit." Graysen snarled. "Riching from a person who have never experience love before. I on other hand, experienced it first handed." I said smugly and I could feel happiness and pride radiate from my sexy mate. It seemed as if Graysen was frustrated. He snapped his fingers and his pack''s fighters charged forward. "Wait!" Came Ryder''s rough voice. Everyone halted their actions and we all faced him, waiting for his next words. "The old one on one. Winner takes all." Ryder announced and I gasped. Fear making ny heart jump in unhealthy rates. Graysen looked hesitant. "What? Scared, Graysen?" Ryder mocked and I gripped his arm. "Of course not. Fine, one of one fight." Graysen cleared his throat. "We all know the rules." Ryder pped his hands. "Please. Don''t." I whispered. "It''ll be okay." Ryder gave me a small smile before detaching my hand from his arm. "I''m not worth it." I shook his arm, in hopes of stopping him. He looked at me fiercely. "Never say that alright? I would take a silver bullet for you. So stop thinking that you are any worse than people. Cause in all the people I''ve met, I fell for you. That must mean something, unless I''ve bad taste." He said, determine lining his words. "Be careful... and don''t die. You have two hearts with you." I mumbled and he gave me a reassuring smirk. "Die or not. I don''t n in returning it." He pushed my hand off his arm once again. With a sob, my hand fell back to my side. Everybody cleared to reveal a small clearing. Clover, Bell, Will, Cole and Alec stood beside me, trying to give mefort with their existence. "I''m so scared Bell." I whispered to her. Her hand gripped my shoulder. "It''ll be alright Sapph. It will be okay." She soothed me. Reality hit me... hard. I couldn''t help the tears in my eyes. My mate was risking himself for me. Chapter 36: #36 New Trouble Awaits Chapter 36: #36 New Trouble Awaits Sapphire''s P.O.V Graysen and Ryder were circling each other, trying to anticipate the opponents first move. Clover tried to reassure me, but I could feel panic radiating from her. Although Ryder was younger and had an advantage to stamina and speed, Graysen was a very experienced fighter. And when I mean very, I mean very. "He''ll be fine Sapph, calm down. He can sense you, remember?" Bell murmered beside me. "How? Our bond''s broken when I rejected him." I frowned. No, our bond''s not broken yet, Gwen informed me. What? I frowned in confusion. "You did reject him, but you didn''t do it out of pure ditaste. The bond was still there, faint, but still there. But just now when you proimed your love for him, it strengthened. Didn''t you see how tired he was earlier?" Bell smiled softly. "He immediately looked carefree and younger." Will appeared beside me, smiling. I stared at his figure and saw what they had said was indeed true. Yeah, yeah, whatever, all I can think is the heat now, Drew grumbled. When she said that, I became really aware if my body condition. It was weakening, from theck of food and the Changing. "Prepare to lose Ryder ck." Graysen snarled as he lunged forward. My body moved by it''s own out of instinct. "Wait!" I stood in front of Ryder protectively. Graysen stopped and looked at me in confusion from his green sly eyes. "You could''ve got hit." Ryder growled at me. I ignored him and faced Graysen. "The person you want is me. It''s only fair if I''m the one fighting." I said, determination lining my words. Graysen seemed to think it over. "No. I forbid this." Ryder scowled. "I''m your equal Ryder. You can not order me around." I red at him. His face fell immediately, knowing that there was nothing he could do. "Sapphire, this isn''t a fight you can win. The odds are all against you." A familiar voice said and I recognised Georgia, Ryder''s mother. "What odds?" I raised an eyebrow, although I knew what she meant. "I know someone who''s weak when I see one. And I''ve been keeping tabs on what you eat." Georgia said, double meaning in her words. My eyes met her in surprise. Surely no one knew about my eating disorder. "What do you eat?" Ryder frowned in confusion. I just sent him a small smile. "I guess it''s fair only if you fight. The fight is all about fairness." Graysen smirked and I nodded. "You''re only saying that because she''s more likely tol lose. This isn''t about fairness, it''s just for your advantage." Ryder growled, opposing the idea. "My my... I just can''t get anything pass you, can I?" Graysen tsked and Ryder let out yet another animalistic growl. I ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "I''ll be fine. I''m not that weak." I smiled. Yes you are, Drew grumbled. Great to see the sarcastic side of you out, I sighed and she smirked. We can do this, a demon and werewolf, he doesn''t stand a chance, Gwen smirked. Half. Half demon and half werewolf, Drew reminded. You just loove beating us down, do you? I grumbled at her. Don''t me me, its in my nature, she shrugged and I rolled my eyes. "There''s no way I''m letting you fight." Ryder said, gently stroking my cheek. "Sorry Ryder, but its my fight." I pressed his palm to my cheek, relishing the heat. "If there''s something wrong, just pull out if the fight." He closed his eyes and whispered softly. I smiled and said nothing. I knew I was going to lose, but pulling out meant breaking rules and immediately dering war between two packs. I wasn''t pulling out, no matter what. "Enough of the mushy stuff. Be prepared to lose Sapphire." Graysen snarled. I pushed Ryder away gently, taking a deep breath and digging all the confidence and energy I had left. "Are you sure Sapphire? No backing out. And don''t forget about the wolf bane that''s still in your system." Graysen sneered. "What?" Ryder widened his eyes. "I''m sure." I held my head high before Ryder could say anything. "I''m an Alpha Sapphire. You''ll be dead in a minute." He smirked. His clothes ripped away and his bones cracked into ce. You''re ying with fire now, Graysen''s voice floated into my mind. Then I just have to fight fire with fire, I smirked. Within a minute, my maroon fur had fully sprouted and I was on all fours, standing with pride as people gaped at my unique fur colour. What? But how? Graysen babbled. I didn''t know if he was talking about my fur or the fact that I transformed when I ''had'' wolf bane in my body. I just shrugged in answer. You look beautiful. I''m so proud of having you as my mate, a familiar voice whispered in my mind. I turned to see Ryder smiling at me with pride. Gwen purred, pleased. Yeah yeah. I just want to fight. Man, this feels good, Drew said excitedly. Be careful we''re still weak, I warned. Sapph, look out! A voice yelled in my mind. Gwen took charge and leaped out of the way, dodging one of Graysen''s attacks. Graysen growled and pounced on me. I nipped at his hind leg and he howled in pain. I smirked, swishing my fox like tail. He stood up, bearing the pain. He red at me with venomous green eyes and I knew things were about to get messy. He had been publicly humiliated in front of the pack. And that was the only thing he couldn''t stand. How lucky for me. Oh.. don''t mind me and my sarcasm. I decided to attack first. I pounced and bit down on his neck. Metallic taste filled my nouth and I internally gagged. He whimpered before tossing me off him, making me hit the ground with a ''thump''. He took the chance and pounced on me, pressing me to the ground. I growled and tried to snap at him. Then I felt something pressing at my entrance. My head snapped up and saw Graysen with an evil wolfish grin. I gasped, if I could do it in wolf form anyway. I struggled under him. I could feel the tip pressing my entrance. This is rape! I screamed at him. Well, no one''s noticing it, it''s only rape if I get caught, Graysen smirked and I tried pushing him off. Everybody thought I was just trying to get away from him, not that they were literally watching a rape scene unravel in front of them. This is gross, he''s not our mate, Gwen yelled as she tried prying us from under Graysen''s body. Drew? I called shakingly. I..I can''t help, I''m... I''m... its burning in here, Drew panted and I whimpered as the heat addressed me. I whimpered and once again struggled under him. Let go! I screamed at him and he just pressed down harder. My entrance burned as his thick length started to go down deeper.Ryder? I need help, please, I cried. Are you not feeling well? He asked gently. Fudge this, war is war. I will not lose my virginity in front of everybody and most importantly, to someone not my mate. Ryder, he''s.. he''s raping me... I sobbed and tears rolled down my furry cheek. I looked up and my eyes connected with his stormy orbs. Understanding shed in his eyes. Then.. anger followed. With a snarl, he transformed into his wolf and pounced forward, but everybody from our pack held him back, keeping him away from the fight. "Ryder, she''s not in danger yet. Graysen isn''t doing anything to her." Cole grabbed his arm. "He''s raping her! Don''t you see?!" Ryder''s eyes were now ck. Wolf in control. Cole and the people who were keeping him back released their hold in surprise. He ripped Graysen off me. I have never seen him this furious, like... ever. His body was shaking in anger and his eyes were pitch ck, bing darker as each second passed. Clover hurried forward with a towel. She covered me with it when I turned back into human. I sat up and leaned against her, sobbing my eyes out. I couldn''t believe I was raped. Ryder continued to furiously fight Graysen, sneaking in bites whenever he could. "Oh my god. I''m so sorry I didn''t notice anything." Will hurried beside me. "Are you okay?" Bell asked hesitantly. I couldn''t do anything but continue to sob. With every sob bing louder, Ryder''s attacks became more vicious. "We''re sorry our Alpha did something that low to you." The second inmand of Silver Paw Pack, Ross, came towards me. A few pack members stepped in front of me protectively. I couldn''t do anything but shiver in the towel, tightening it around my body. Then something suddenly ured me. "Why... why are you guys not attacking my pack members? We... We vited a rule." I sniffed, my cheeks wet with tears. Ross smiled sadly and shook his head, "however loyal a pack member has to be to their Alpha, what he did was extremely disgusting and wrong, we all have our limits. And moreover, you used to be a part of this pack. His sick behaviour has to stop. So... why not now?" He shrugged. "But you guys aren''t scared to be dominated by Dark Moon Pack?" I rubbed my tears dry with my palms. "I heard it became a much peaceful and nicer ce since you arrived. I think we can survive." He gave me a little smile. I gave him the biggest smile I could muster, which isn''t big. I heard a howl and saw Graysen''s neck in Ryder''s mouth. His eyes reached mine, asking permission to end this. End all the torture he have given me. I took a deep breath and slowly nodded my head. I closed my eyes and I heard a ''snap''. The entire clearing went quiet and the painful howling stopped. I opened my eyes and braced myself for the gruesome sight I would''ve face. Thereyed Graysen''s body, a limb torned apart and the head on the right side of his body. I vomited water out, disgusted at the lumps of flesh on the ground. Shaken up, I stared at Ryder. A sudden fear ran through me, was it because of the things I recently went through, I don''t know. I was suddenly afraid if him, knowing that he was the cause if Graysen''s gruesome death. He seemed to notice a change in me. He stepped forward and I scrambled back, my wild and frightened eyes trained on him. "Sapph?" Alec stared at me in confusion. Ryder tried to walk towards me but I screamed, "get away from me! Get the fuck away from me!" He stopped in his tracks, surprised by my outburst. Hurt shed across his face. "Sapphire?" Bell and Will tried to approach me. Both members of the pack stared at me, trying to guess the problem. "Get away from me." I emphasized on ''away''. Gwen was screaming at me to keep calm. But the fear and anger vibe Drew was sending to me was effecting me more. "Sapphire!" Ryder yelled. I turned to see Jennifer pointing a gun at me. I could feel the silver bullets it wield. He tried to push her out of the way, but she was really determined to avenge her father. Pain flooded my body after a loud bang. I felt like knives were stabbed into my body. I didn''t even know where I got shot. The pain spreaded through my whole body. Silver, Gwen whimpered and went quiet. Shit, Sapph, stay awake. You can''t close your eyes Sapph! Sapph! Her voice slowly faded from my mind. Images of every memorable scenes shed through my mind. Different emotions shed through me at the speed of lightning. The corner of my eyesight turned blurrier with every second. I closed my eyes, resting it. I vaguely remembered a hand grabbing mine and panicked shouting. After that, I slowly drone out of the world. Where I was. What was happening. And who the shouting belonged to. Thest memory was the pain and the kiss that was pressed gently to my lips, leaving sparks and lust. Ryder''s P.O.V I felt my heart stop, literally. "That was the fourth time it happened in two days. The possibility of her not waking up adds up every minute she continues to sleep." The pack doctor told me quietly. Before I knew anything, arge hole on the wall in the infirmary appeared. Crimson red slowly dripping down my knuckles. "Ryder, you have to calm down." Cole ran a hand through his hair, another arm around a distraught Be. Alec was still consoling Willow who looks like she was on the verge of break down. Hell, she already broke down yesterday. Her second breakdown. "How to you fucking calm down when the doctor tells you she might never wake up?! Her heart stopped four times in two days. It was luck that the doctor brought her back. What if she never wakes up?! What will I do? Shot 125px closer and it would have hit her heart..." I copsed into a stic chair, my face pressed against the palms of my hands. "Ryder, freaking out won''t help. She can still feel you you know. She''s not dead. So just send posituve thoughts and reasons why you want her there to her. And shut the guck up, you are making me nervous with all the negative energy." Clover snapped, making me shut up. Messing with this girl is never a smart idea.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "But didn''t you see yesterday? She was frightened of me. She wanted to get away from me." I murmered . "She was in shock Ryder, what did you expect? Let the towel fall and run to your arms? Plus the Changing is effecting her. Her demon, Drew and her wolf must be causing rampage in there. So what do you want her to do? Kiss you hardly after getting raped? Kinda rape. Still counted as rape." Be growled. I gripped the armrest of the chair till my knuckles went white. Well, white for a second, then it broke in my hands and my knuckles turned back to its original colour. The image if her struggling would forever haunt my mind. I can''t believe it. I was right there and u didn''t even notice. "It wasn''t your fault Ryder. None of us realized it." Alec said softly and I grunted. "He''s right." My mum''s gebtle voice filled the infirmary as she stood at the doorway. I was too tired to acknowledge her. "Sapph needs to wake up and convince him." I heard Be murmer to Willow but I ignored it. I continued ming myself for the things that could''ve been avoided if I was smarter. The pack was weakening at themotion and the loss of a Luna. they could already feel their Luna drifting further and further from them. They didn''t need news... They already knew. Even Jay retreated to the back of my mind, hiding from me and the world. Probably ming himself. Jay, the pir of the pack next to me was hiding in pain. I sighed. They were right, I needed to calm down. Do it for Sapphire. Do it for the pack. Calm my shit down and- "Alpha! Alpha Ryder!" A panicked voice yelled from inside Sapphire''s assigned room. I jumped up, my aim to calm down long forgotton as I ran into the room, expecting the worse. And I was right. It was the worse thing I could''ve ever saw. I saw the doctor pumping her chest up and down, trying to get her breathing back. I wasn''t even mad a male was touching her so close to her breast. The thing that scared me was that she wasn''t moving... at all... Chapter 37: #37 It Was In Me All Along Chapter 37: #37 It Was In Me All Along Ryder''s P.O.V "Its 11:40 and she''ll change at 12. What will happen if she isn''t awake by then?" Alec asked mum. She had a worried and tired look on her face. "I don''t know. What will happen?" Mum sighed and slumped deeper into her chair. "Ryder. You have to bring her back. You just have to. She''ll listen to you." Clover pleaded. "I don''t know how to. Alright? What do you think this is Sleeping fucking Beauty? What? She''ll wake up if I kiss her?" I snapped, my grip around Sapph''s hand tightening. "Ryder, I know I haven''t seen how Sapphire is when she''s with you, but from what I heard, she loves you, a lot. You have to have faith in her. Try to bring her back." Be said softly. I furrowed my eyebrows. "Its true. Even if she has only known you for like, over 10 days, trust me, she loves you. Did you see her when she spotted you in the woods? She looked so so relieved and happy. And I''m telling you, you can bring her back. Don''t you know her? She would leapt into a fire for people she loves." Willow joined in. My wall was starting to crumble. "Ryder, you can do it." Mum said softly, her eyes meeting mine, showing all the confidence she had for me. "Why don''t you at least try? Come on guys." Cole said and opened the room''s door, herding everyone out. I sighed and faced Sapph when the door clicked shut. We had transferred her back to our room. A UV needle stuck to her arm. I had everyone camp outdide for a wholeday in tents. And we used a hell lot of tents. I needed to get them out of the pack house in case something happened. I gripped her hand in both of mine. "Please Sapph, please wake up." I pleaded. The little confidence 8 had deted when she showed no response. I sighed and leaned my forehead against our hands. "Please Sapphire, I need you with me. I don''t know what happened that day, why you acted like that. But its fine, you were in shock. I''m already thankful that you are still alive... but it would be better if you woke up. I need you by my side. The pack is crumbling wuthout you. We''re all feeling weak and helpless. Please Sapph, wake up. Do you know how I reacted when you left the pack? Do you know how I felt when I saw your apartment empty? I threw so big tantrums and you weren''t even there to soothe me. Imagine that. It''s lucky the pack house wasn''t pulled out brick by brick. I felt like a part of me died. I really really need you by my side... Sapph, I love you." I murmered into her hands. Nothing happened and I knew my big ass speech did nothing. I stared at her beautiful unmoving face. I leaned down and slowly pressed my lips to hers, savouring her lips. I lifted my head and pressed another light kiss on her cheek. Wait- Jay said so suddenly that I jumped. He hadn''t made an appearance in thest three days that his sudden voice scared the shit out of me. What? I said irritated. Her wolf, she''s stirring, I feel her, Jay said excitedly. She is? I widened my eyes. Jay nidded his head eagerly. "Sapphire? Sapph? Can you hear me?" I said, shaking her hand. My breathing quickened in excitement when I heard her heartbeat bing steadier and louder. "Sapph? Baby, please. I need you. Please, wake up." My shaking had increased and now I was shaking her shoulders. I know what Jay meant. I could feel her stirring. "Sapph." I whispered when her eyelids fluttered open. Her beautiful blue eyes stared into mine for a second. Then, a piercing and painful scream left her mouth. I jumped up. Figurung that she was still panicking, I stood up and shuffled to the door. "Um sorry. I''ll get somebody else." I mumbled, reaching for the doorknob. "No. Wait... I didn''t mean that. Its just that-" another scream erupted. I rushed to her side as the door mmed open, the others rushing in. Their faces paled at the writhing girl on the bed. "What happened?" Clover asked panicky. "I don''t know." I said helplessly. "Everybody get out!" She screamed, sounding so in pain my heart wrenched. "Its starting." Mum said worriedly. We shuffled to the door quietly. "Not you Ryder! Everybody else get out!" She yelled as she curled into a ball. The others sent me hopeful and scared expressions, leaving the room quietly. Mum shot me a look, telling me that I would be fine. I slowly walked towards my writhing mate, scared that something might happen the very next second. "What''s... wrong?" I asked hesitantly. "I''m burning Ryder. I''m seriously burning. Its like I''m on fire. But I''m immune to fire. I just.. " Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead and I hurriely grabbed a fistfull of tissues, dabbing her dry. I winced when she emitted another scream. "This hurts so much." She whimpered. "It hurts me as much to see you like that." I mumbled and puehed her blonde hair away from her forehead. I sat next to her, asionally cing soft kisses on her face to make her feel better. She grabbed my hand and squeezed. The pain didn''t even reach me. I was too busy feeling helpless to feel the pain. She''ll be in the same pain when she gives birth, Jay muttered and I growled at him, assume she survives. "I''m so sorry Ryder." She murmered in pain. "Sorry about what?" I frowned in confusion. "You''re so cute when you frown." She smiled tightly. "What?" I cocked my head to the right a little. "I''m sorry for my reaction in the woods. Its just.. I was in too much panic and..." she babbled as sweat continued dripping down and I hurriedly wiped them away. "Shh... I''m fine." I shushed her, covering her mouth. She pushed my hand away. "I want to tell you. I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened. And I''m sorry you had a shit mate like me." She mumbled. "Don''t ever say that. It''ll all be worth it at the end." I said fiercely. She continued to shake her head. "I''m so sorry for dragging you into something this dangerous." She muttered. I pushed her hair away from her forehead and wiped her sweat away. "I''m doing this because I love you. I wouldn''t change anything for the world." I smiled down at her and kissed her softly on the lips. I felt her force a smile, despite the pain she was in. "Ryder, I''ll understand if you don''t want to stay here. Its dangerous." She murmered as another whimper escaped her. I smiled, "you are officially never getting rid of me." With that, her soft pink lips connected with mine. After 10 minutes of writhing in pain, the moment finally came. She cried in pain as I sat beside gripping her hand for life. Suddenly, her hand became searing hot and I let it go in surprise. "What''s happening?" I asked in panic. "Its fading, the pain... its like its leaving my body by every direction." She said in confusion. "I know what you''re talking about." I backed away a few steps. "What do you mean?" She frowned in confusion and looked down. She gasped when she caught sight of what frightened me. Her body was set aze. It was like golden and red fire were swimming around her. And the source was herself. The fire wasing out of her own body. It swirled and swam around her, it would be a magnificient sight to see if I weren''t fearing for her life. She stood there examining herself, full of interest. The pain stopped as she waited for something to happen next. The fire once again sinked into her skin and her skin glowed. From pink, to orange. And from orange, to a light shade of red. Sapph looked up to me, fear in her eyes. I gave her a reassuring smile, urging her that things will turn out alright. She gave me the sweetest smile she could muster. I was going to smile back, but my eyes were drawn to her hair. Her blonde hair that was turning raven ck. "My hair." She gasped, her hair straightening in her hand. Her now red skin now glowed against her hair. Her hair now ck and her skin red, I''m scared for what would happen next. Her hands dropped by her side and her pupils dted, as if she zoned out. After a few seconds, they turned back to normal. But there was something different about them. They were dark pink. Not red, but dark pink. "Sapphire?" I asked hesitantly. She smirked. "I am Drew, the demon side of her." Gwen said, lifting her head proudly. I felt my heart skip a beat. She looked around nodding, "this ce looks nice. Wonder how it''ll look after it''s burned down." Her voice was strong and rich, like a melody and full of seduction. It could easily make you lose yourself in that voice. Of course not more than my sweet Sapphire''s. Swirls of fire danced from the tip of her fingers. Wow, was she straight forward. I opened my mouth to say something but she beat me to it. "And don''t think I don''t know about the hundreds of people outside on thewn." She smirked, a mischievous glint in her pink eyes. "Where is Sapphire? What''s happening to her right now?" I asked angrily. "Just... pushed to the back. The longer I take control, the faster her soul burns." She shrugged as if it was no big deal. "What?" I whispered, fear creeping into my heart. "There is a way to stop me though, if you seed. If not, a choice awaits you. Either you die or Sapphire dies." She said, examining her fingers. I felt my blood run cold. "What.. what do I need to do?" I swallowed. For once, I was scared. The Alpha of Dark Moon Pack was scared. "Complete three task in 10 hours. Her soul takes 24 hours to burn outpletely. Do you want to take it?" She raised an eyebrow, her voice challenging. "Why are you asking me this?" I countered. "These are rules demons need to follow. But believe me, I wouldn''t hesitate to burn down this whole ce. I think it will look better ck and burned down, don''t you think?" She smirked and sat down, crossing her legs. I gritted my teeth. Drew is dead set on keeping my curiosity intact. She keeps steering away from my questions. This woman is frustrating. I want Sapphire back. I want my kitten back. "What do I need to do?" I repeated, taking a deep breath. Drew smirked, making me doubt myself. "First, find the symbol of love. Not a hard task. Second, name what you love about her, no leaving out anything. Better make a list pretty boy, a mistake ends either yours or her life. Third, try to bring her back by taking her to a ce she treasures. And there is more to that. Bringing me there won''t just help. You have to touch her with whatever you say." Drew smiled slyly. "I have to give a speech?" I said in disbelief. "No. I don''t care what you say. And it''s Sapphire''s choice if she wants to vome back." She shrugged. "Of course she''lle back." I scoffed, Sapphire didn''t want this to happen anyway, she would choose toe back anytime. "Well, I''m not so sure of that. Here''s a fact, did you know that under the power of demons, you won''t bepletely awaken? Your mind will be blurry and unsure. And don''t even start with her wolf, Gwen will be blocked from her. She''ll be in a ce of complete darkness, feeling helpless, not knowing how to return. Its your voice and choice of words that might bring her back." Drew slipped down from the bed and stood in front of me, her warm breath fanning my face. "And if I fail, either one of us dies?" I crossed my arms. "That isn''t the worst part, Sapphire''s the one to make the choice of whoever''s death." She smirked and I paled. If Sapphire was the one to make the choice, she would surely choose herself. "Yes lover boy, make a choice." She smiled suductively, "oh, and you can get help from your friends, although I''m sure other than me, they''re all dimly witted." She added. I ignored the part where she insulted me and my friends. "They wouldn''t be able to help either." She murmered. My mind started weighing the options. I nearly pped muself. Options has nothing to so with this. Of course I''ll bring her back. Hell am I losing her again. "I''ll do it. And you''ll stay here until I get answers?" I debated. "Yes. Until the 10 hours are up. Even though I might be dead from boredom when you get back... but yes. You have 10 hours to figure everything out." With that, I rushed out of the room, sparing a nce at my watch. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I had 10 hours to fix everything. To save all the pack members, and the 300 new members that joined our pack that used to be in Silver Paw Pack. And mostly, to save Sapphire. "What''s going on?" Mum rushed to me. "No time to talk, juste with me." I rushed and ran back to the pack house, deciding to go to Sapphire and I''s room to start. "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" Clover said impatiently as I went through Sapphire''s things, going through her items for the symbol of love. "What are you looking for?" Alec frowned. I turned to them and recapped everything that happened as fast as I could. "So now you have 10 hours toplete everything?" Be concluded. "Yes." I panted. "Then let''s start." Willow pped her hands. We began diggig through chests and drawers like madmen. Anything that we could find. "Now this is awkward..." Alec trailed off as he opened the cupboard. I turned to see him staring at Sapphire''s bras. "Fuck off dude." I shoved him away and started searching through the cupboard. "I can''t find anything..." Mum panted as she leaned against the wall. Clover sat down next to her. "It has to be here." I argued. "Ryder, we have been searching for," Cole paused and looked down at his watch, "3 hours." "Yeah, we''ve been through everything, twice." Willow frowned. "What if its not in this room?" Clover sat up, deep in thought. "It has to be. All of her stuff is in this room." I mumbled. "Look, let''s all thinks before doing anything alright? We''ve wasted 3 hours on this." Alec rubbed his hands together. "You? Thinking?" Cole snorted and got a shove. "Its too early to think." Clover yawned. "What do you mean early?" I frowned. "Honey, you do know its already 3 in the morning right?" Mum said gently and my eyes widened in surprise. "Wait!" I jumped at Be''s sudden voice. "What?" I looked her, hope blooming in my chest. "Symbol of love. Did you give her anything? Maybe a promise ring or ne... or something?" Willow asked, catching on to whatever Be implied. "Umm... no?" I said after raking my brain. "You''re so unromantic." Willow groaned. "Promise ring is now on my to do list." Alec murmered to me and a little smile tugged at my lips. "Nah... Sapphire would yell at him for wasting money on a promise ring anyway. She isn''t the romantic kind." Cole snorted and Be smacked his forehead, making him yell in pain. "Every girl likes romantic guys, no matter how much they don''t like romantic and mushy stuff." Clover rolled her eyes. "Yeah. She''ll feel special if something was dedicated to her." Mum piped in. That statement immediately shut all the guys up. It was as if the queen just spoken. I could literally hear the guy''s brains whirring, conjuring up some romantic getaway from their newly met mates. "What if... what if it doesn''t exist?" Be murmered. "But Sapphire... sorry. Drew, it should exist if she gave us this as a mission right?" Cole frowned. Be was starting to arouse my suspicion of it. I haven''t given her anything and she hadn''t to me. And we couldn''t find whatever it was. What if it isn''t real? "Or... it could be a thing that is shaped like a heart. Hearts are a symbol of love." Mum suggested. I ran a frustrated hand through my hair. "Look, Ryder, calm down. We''ll seed. We just need to keep calm and think, alright?" Alec said and I sighed, giving in and sitting beside him. "That''s where you guys are wrong." Be said, standing up. "What?" Cole stared at his mate. "Don''t you get it. It''s your minds making itplicated. Think simple and we''ll get the answer." She crossed her arms in irritation. Her words were beginning to get to me. The feeling of trusting her increased. "I''ll go with Be''s answer." I announced and the others looked at me as if I sprouted another head. "Sapphire''s life is on the line. You can''t just wing it." Clover hissed. "I know... but were wasting time dwelling on the first. We still have two things to figure out." I said as Be and Clover opened their mouths to protest. Surprisingly, Willow was the one who agreed with me. "Guys, trust him. She''s his mate. Would he wing her life that easily? I don''t think so." She broke the protests of the two girls. I smiled at her in appreciation. "I''m not taking your side, I''m just pointing out the truth." She murmered to me. But I mumbled thanks anyway. "We''ll get back on thatter. What''s the second Ryder?" Mum asked and I told her. "Hmm... this sounds easy. I''ll get a pen and paper." Clover leaped up. "I think it''ll be uncountable. Whoever''s writing, be prepared for your hand to fall off." Alec smirked. "And for that, you''ll be writing." Willow ordered. "Damn right." Be muttered. "But-" Alec protested and Willow gave him a hard nce, implying that whatever will happen next wouldn''t be pretty if he went against her. He shut his mouth, not wanting to get on his mate''s bad side. "Here." Clover tossed a paper and pen at Alec, which he caught not so gracefully. He muttered curses as he rubbed his nose, the spot the pen hit. "You might wanna start now." Alec grumbled. I took a deep breath. It wasn''t easy to tell everybody what I felt for her, when I haven''t even told Sapph herself. And hell no I was going to tell them. Sapph would be the first. We''ll all make it through and I''ll tell her myself. I took the paper and pen from Alec. "Can you guys check on the pack members? I... I want to be alone writing this." I murmered. Cole and Alec opened their mouths. "Ok. We understand you need your privacy." Be said and stood up. The others followed. "Good luck." Clover mumbled as she walked out the bedroom door behind everybody else. "I know you''ll do great Ryder." Mum murmered an encouragement before closing the door behind her. I stared at the nk paper ced on the ground and let out a frustrated sigh. Well, better get to work, Jay muttered and I couldn''t help but scoff, so you''re back now? He cursed at me, words I don''t think I should repeat. Too... ungentleman-like. When I started to write, my brain froze. Like literally droze. I couldn''t think of anything. With much difficulty, I managed a little. 1. I love her smile 2. I love that she can make me smile andugh 3. I love her eyes 4. I love her how kind and nice she is 5. I love how she touches me 6. I love how she can make my mind light with just onepliment 7. I love how happy she makes me 8. I love how she managed to open me up 9. I love that she scares me by loving her My mind stopped at 9. But my hand scribbled onest sentence before stopping. I looked down at the paper and saw what I scribbled without thinking. 10. I love everything about her cause there is no reasoning to loving someone. That''s when everything clicked. I stood up in excitement. The first mission told me to find the symbol of love. What has more love than Sapphire and I myself? The symbol of love didn''t mean it had to be worldwide. It just had to be between us two. We''re the symbols. Sapphire and I were the symbols. Be had said it. Things weren''t asplicated as we thought. And the second mission. List what you love about her. I nced at the paper again. Love doesn''t need a reason. I didn''t need a reason to love her. I love her for being her. And that''s enough. If her outer appearance were any uglier, I would''ve still loved her. Her being Sapphire Beyonce Jackson was what made me love her. That''s why it was so hard to write it out, because there weren''t any legitimate reasons. I pped my hands in excitement. I had finished both missions in merely 5 hours. Everyone must have felt my excitement through the pack bond as they rushed into the room. I looked at them and noticed something. That was why Drew didn''t care if they helped or not. The answer was in me all along and they wouldn''t have been able to help. I was the only one who could reach out and grab the answers. "Is everything alright?" Mum asked nervously. "Are you done?" Clover asked unpatiently. Before anyone could say anything, I answered. "I''m done. And I figured the first one too." I grinned. "Good, let''s get to thest one." Willow pped her hands eagerly. Mum grinned happily, her face shone proudly. Be and Clover looked so relief... I don''t even have an example to go with. Alec and Cole sighed in relief. "Wait." I stopped them and they all turned to me with raised eyebrows. Only mum''s face showed understanding. "I also figured why Drew didn''t actually care if you guys helped or not." I said as my eyes zed over, remembering her words. "They wouldn''t be able to help either." She murmered. "And why is that?" Clover cocked her head to the right in cofusion, her lips pursed. "Because we won''t be able to help." Alec murmered quietly. "Exactly. All the answers are in me. You guys can''t do anything at all. I''m the only one who can reach out to the information. I''m the only one who can do something about this." I exined gently, not wanting to anger anyone. "So what do you want us to do? Sit around feeling helpless? Listen Ryder ck, I have just reunited with one of my best friends, and all the time I''ve spent with her was when she was unconcious. So don''t tell me shit." Be growled and I felt Jay re up at the disrespectful tone. "Do not disrespect me on my property." I snarled. Clover and Willow leaped up to calm her while Alec and Cole tried to calm Jay down, mumbling all sorts of soothing words. Mum stepped forward, deciding to step in. "Ok, we understand. This is something only you can do. We can''t help even if we wanted to." She said in a firm tone that shut me and Be both up. She gave me a death re and walked out of the room. "I''ll go after her. Good luck." Willow said and gave me a tight hug, her eyes glowing with hope. She let go and went after Be. "You better not mess this up Alpha. I... I really miss her." Clover sniffled and I smiled. "No promises." I teased and she punched me lightly on the arm. Geez, everybody is acting like I''m dying or something. "Stay strong. We need both our Luna and Alpha here." Alec said and Cole continued, "good luck bro." They man hugged me and I returned it, no matter how awkward it was. They walked out of the room, sparing me a nce of hope. I turned to mum. "Oh let me guess, you''re going to act as if I''ll die." I muttered. "Oh honey." She laughed lightly and hugged me. She rested her head on my shoulder and rubbed my arms up and down. "I never noticed, but you''re a grown man now with a mate. But to me, you''ll always be my baby." She whispered and I groaned. "I know I know. You''re too old to for that baby shit now." Sheughed and I widened my eyes. She has never cursed in front of me before, like ever. She has scolded me for it, of course it didn''t work, but she has always been very careful to curse in front of me. She merely shrugged it off and I continued staring at her in awe. "Ryder, you''ll do great. You''ll do your father proud. You will seed in bringing her back and I''ll have you back by my side too." She smiled and gently let me go. That''s when reality hit me, hard. I felt fear creep into my heart. The danger and the possibility of either one of us not returning mmed into my mind. "What... what if I don''t make it back. What if... what if Sapphire doesn''t make it back. Oh god..." I hide my face in my hands. "Hey, hey. Stop it. think positive and you''ll do well." She soothed. I looked up with fear. "Mum... what if I never see you again after this?" I asked shakingly. Her lips went into a straight line. "You will Ryder. You will. You''lle back with her. I know you will. I have this feeling in my gut." Mum murmered and gently stroked my cheeks. Okay Ryder, man up. What will Sapphire say if she saw this blubbering mess I am. "You''ll be waiting outside the packhouse with the pack members?" I asked slowly. Mum smiled in answer and I nodded slowly. She went on her tippy tose and kissed me on my cheek. "Good luck. Its... 5:26 now. You have to do thest mission. Remember, I have faith in you. I love you." Without waiting for an answer, she closed the room door behind her. I strained my ears, catching my friend''s ragged breathing near the exit of the pack house. They didn''t think that I would make it. They didn''t think that I''ll make it back. Then we''ll prove them wrong, Jay growled. He hated it when his abilities were being questioned. I sat down on our bed, running my hand across the soft fabric. Wondering if Sapphire and I will ever share this bed again. If there do still be times where she tests me. Whether there do be more times where we hugged or kiss. Wondering if I''ll actually be lucky enough to see her again. I smiled. I will. And shell see me again. I will make sure of it. Chapter 38: #38 The Start Of Something New Chapter 38: #38 The Start Of Something New Ryder''s P.O.V "I''m here." I announced as I stepped into the ward that Drew was in. She looked up, her eyes meeting mine. "So soon?" She asked smoothly and hopped down from the bed, her feetnding gracefully, not making a sound. I controlled my uneven breathing. She looked out of the window and into the dark sky. "Hmm... you finished the first and second at 6:22. Thest task is left." Drew turned back to me, her unique eyes boring into mine. I don''t know how she tells the time by looking at the sky and I don''t want to know. All I want is Sapphire back. "Let''s go. I''ll follow you. Let''s see where you lead me to." Drew said carelessly as she examined her hand, fire dancing from fingertip to fingertip. "It doesn''t bother you, does it?" I demanded angrily, feeling my blood boil. "Bother what?" Drew challenged, although I knew that she knew what I was talking about. "You don''t feel nervous or scared? If I make a mistake, Sapphire''s going to die." I snapped. "So?" She asked cooly, sparing me a nce as she went back to her fingers. "It doesn''t bother you? At all? You are a part of her. She is a part of you. You fell nothing to all of this?" I waved my hand to gesture at my surroundings. "So you want me to feel something for this?" Drew raised an eyebrow. "Yes." I said exasperated. "So what would change if I did care? That''s right, nothing. So why don''t you stop bothering me and just let me follow the demon rulebook?" Drew snapped, her eyes darkening a shade. "Demon rulebook?" I raised an eyebrow in curiosity as her face visibly paled, turning into a lighter shade of pink. She hurriedly walked towards the door. "Come on, let''s go. You don''t have all day." She said hurriedly. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Tell me Drew. Tell me about the demon rulebook." I crossed my arms. "You don''t want Sapphire dead, do you? Let''s go." She rushed out. The corner of my lips quirked up when I realized I had the upper hand. Drew didn''t want Sapphire to die. She was just using my fear to cover up her own fear. If Sapphire died, she wouldn''t exist. She would be nothing. She''d fade to nothing. "Tell me about it." I emphasized on each word, a smug smile making its way up my face. "No. There are rules I need to follow." She snapped, ring heatedly at me. "You know I have the upper hand Drew, face it." I smirked, enjoying the moment too much. "Look here lover boy. Sapphire and Gwen might have feelings for you, going mushy whenever you''re near, but don''t you fucking think you affect me the same way cause you as hell well don''t. So don''t frikin tell me what to do and let''s just go." Drew snarled, emotions rolling off her. But it wasn''t anger I sensed, no... it was exasperation. She was practically begging me to leave the matter alone. I cocked my head to the right. Why would almighty demon Drew would be scared? She had mentioned the demon rulebook. It must be something inside that scares her. Somekind of punishment for the people who don''tply with the rules and regtions. Drew was still staring at me, but the exasperation clearer than day in her eyes now. "You can''t spill it, can you? Its somekind of secret between demons." I stated. She shrugged. But the fact that she didn''t deny it confirmed my suspicion. I pressed my lips into a firm line, debating whether to keep pressing the matter. "Fine. Let''s go. The faster I get Sapphire back, the faster I don''t have to face you." I muttered and followed her out, keeping a maximum distance between us. I felt everybody widening their eyes and scrambling away when Drew and me approached. Mum visibly paled, although I had no idea why. Alec, Cole and Sapphire''s girlfriends stared in horror at what their friend became. Pack members freezed at the sight of her demonic state, not daring to utter a word... or breathe. We could even hear the wind passing through us. Drew ignored them and turned to me. "Well? Thest task. Aren''t you going to take me there?" Drew snapped. "Someone''s PMSing." I muttered. A fireballnded near my feet the following second, making me yelp in surprise. I stomp on the fire making it extinguish before the wholewn lits up. I red at her when I seeded, but all she did was look at with an eyebrow raised. "Done muttering to yourself?" She didn''t wait for a responce and snapped, "good." Whimpers came asionally from the younger members. I grumbled under my breath. "Let''s go." I muttered and stomped into the forest, her on my tail. "Here?" Drew asked. Was it just me or did her voice waver. Must be you, Jay shrugged and I gave him a re. I wasn''t in my best mood right now. "Yeah, here." I mumbled, scratching the back of my head. She looked around anxiously. "But there''s nothing here." She protested, fidgeting around. It seemed as though Drew was... nervous. "Just wait." I breathed out as I saw a tiny hint of light in the sky. The sun was rising. I tugged on her hand, which felt abnormally warm. Like really warm. "Don''t touch me." She snapped, pulling her hand away. "There. If this isn''t the ce that will bring her back, I''ll bepletely helpless." I murmered, pointing to the visible R love S. She turned to me slowly, meeting my gaze. Then, she surprised me by breaking into arge grin. Not her signature smirks or eerie grins that says I''m a serial killer and imma stalk you kind of grins... but a real and genuine one. "You did it! Omg, I thought you wouldn''t seed!" She squealed and threw herself into my arms. "Err..." I patted her back awkwardly, not knowing what to do. She let go of me and looked at me seriously, happiness still illuminating her face, making it look more... redder. "You were right." She simply stated. "What?" I cocked my head a little to the right. "Gosh you''re slow. Why does Sapphire even love you?" She muttered under her breath and I gaped at her. "Hey!" I protested indignantly. She sighed and continued. "There''s this mission assigned to any inner demons. To see if a guy is worth it. I mean, if guys did pay attention to small detials of their rtionship, it means a lot. It already means that he is ready to spend his life with her." I opened my mouth to protest, but after thinking, I couldn''t not agree with her. "Demons... Half demons are rare. Really rare. It isn''t like, hey, I wanna see a demon, let''s go to the zoo! These unusual hybrids, they haven''t existed in centuries. And if one exists, she needs to find someone capable of protecting her." Drew sighed, twirling her glossy hair on her index finger. "Protect? Man, she''s even more capable of protecting herself." I rolled my eyes. Her fingers closed around my arm, making my eyes snap back to hers quickly. "Do you know, how many people would kill to have the name ''demon yer''? In case you didn''t know, demons are hunted. If other packs knew about her, or even other supernaturals, do you know how much chaos it would cause? People would fight each other first and then, they''ll hunt Sapphire down." She growled lowly, the temperature of her hands increasing dramatically. She removed her hands before I got burned. I gulped. Let''s just say Drew can be scary when she wants to. "This while thing is still sexist." I grumbled. Why was it that males were tested and females weren''t? Drew smirked. Great, her smirks are back. Because I totally missed them. "While you went through those challenges, Sapphire had one of her own. Much more harder than yours." She stated seriously. "Did she pass? What will happen if she doesn''t? If she does pass, does it mean I''ll see her again?" I asked, panic and fear taking over my body all at once. " Slow down with the questions mister. First, its a miracle she passed. I myself am surprised. Second, if she doesn''t pass, she won''te back. Third, I''ve just answered that in the second question." She said, counting her fingers as she answered my questions dutifully. So... she''s safe right?" I asked slowly. She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. "I''ll just return Sapphire to you now and let you see for yourself. And by the way, I wasn''t joking when I said her soul burns with every minute I take over." She muttered and my eyes widened. She was serious?! Jay yelped. "Yes, I''m serious. Now stay back." She ordered, authority ringing from her voice. She can totally read Jay'' mind. Cool. "Thanks Drew." I whispered, taking steps back, my eyes not leaving her. She smiled a little. "You''re a great man, Ryder. Take good care of her." She answered before closing her eyes. All at once, the red flew off her skin as if it was painted on. Sapphire''s skin slowly turned to their original tan. The red slowly turned into a ball of soft red light and disappeared into her forehead. I smiled in relieve. Drew was back to where she belonged, in Sapphire''s head. The strands of ck hair slowly turned into the blonde I had missed so much, all the way to it''s ends. A small red trident tatoo appeared onto the skin just above her chest, clearly visible as it shimmered in the sunlight. The girl in front of me exhaled loudly and slowly opened her eyes. Thise beautiful striking blue was finally back and I couldn''t help the tears swelling in my eyes. My beautiful angel was back. I stared at her while she stared back at me. A clear message in her eyes : its finally over. I opened my arms invitingly as she threw herself into my embrace. "I missed you." I whispered softly against her hair, deeply inhaling her addictive scent. I couldn''t describe the feelings that washed over me all at once when I touched her. She didn''t answer but roughly connected our lips together. I smiled against her lips as she kissed me roughly, being the dominant. I nipped at her lip and she opened her mouth, giving me a turn for domination. I let my tongue freely roam her sweet mouth which I had missed so much. "I love you." She muttered breathlessly when we pulled apart. "The feeling''s mutual." I grinned, happy to finally see her again. Her eyes travelled back down to my lips and I saw the lust in her eyes. Without another word, I connected our lips once again. Sapphire''s P.O.V I feel trapped. I looked around to see where I was. A room. A room with no windows or anything to amuse me. A room where red swirls of fire danced off the walls. "Drew?" I called out. My voice echoed in the room, whispering my question over and over again. "Gwen?" I tried. The same echoes replied me, indicating I was alone. The only thing there was in this room, other than me, was a small wooden chair ced right in the middle of the room. "Ryder?" I asked whispered. Hope dying inside me when nothing happened. I felt panic rising in me. "Okay, breathe Sapphire breathe." I murmered to myself, hoping that it would bring my emotions down a hitch. "Gwen, are you there?" I tried again. Gwen must be in here. Drew had taken over me, so there goes my demon. But where was my wolf? I don''t know how long have past or what the time was. I sat on the chair, still hoping some miracle could happen. I''ve tried to talk to Ryder through our mate bond, but it seems Drew was stronger than I thought. My eyes swept over the room once more, hoping to find something that could get me out of here. Beads of sweat were trailing down my forehead. My hair was wet with sweat. Breathing was getting harder and harder by every second, air around me heating up. I feel myself burning up as every minute goes by, as if fire was surrounding me. The swirls of red fire from the walls were getting bigger and bolder. If I didn''t know better, I couldve sworn they were reaching out for me. As the room heated up, I felt my eyes closing, tiredness washing over me, threatening to take me to a deep slumber. And that was what it did. Wake up... wake up... Something whispered softly, tugging me out of sleep. "Ryder?" I mumbled, my eyes still closed. Instead, I got zero response. I fluttered my eyes open, hoping to see I was in Ryder and I''s room. Or maybe just somewhere in the pack house. But of course, fate hates me. Instead, what I noticed was that a mirror was hanging on the wall at the right side of the room. A mirror with a gold frame and encrusted diamonds. I could hear faintughter and happiness radiating from it. Out of curiosity, I stepped towards it. And what I saw took my breath away. Because in that mirror, I saw a perfect life. I saw my mother, only older, sitting on a rocking chair in a beautiful orchid garden. It has always been her favourite flower. I saw her watching two small children running around as they shouted with glee. Then, I saw Ryder. An exact replica of how he looked when we first met. His beautiful eyes that held heavy sadness snapped to mine. And all at once, my mother and the two children looked up at me. I felt embarassment cloud me. I shouldn''t even be spying on them. I stared at the two children. They looked... they looked just like me and Ryder! Mini versions of me and Ryder. I sucked in a breath. That''s when I understood, they were my children. This mirror leads to a perfect life. A life I''ve always wanted. They beckoned to me, asking me to join them. I felt hope flutter in me. I could be united with my mother. I could have the perfect life, that''s what everyone wishes for right? My children could have a grandmother and I could live in that wlessnd. I took arge step forward, an invisible force pulling me to a never ending happiness. I could just feel dancing with joy as I felt the st of happiness that hit me. That''s when I felt something shimmering behind me. I turned to see another mirror. A in mirror, hanging to the left side of the room. I gulped. Something in there was something that would pull me away from my happy ending. From my to be perfect life. I walked slowly to the mirror. Iposed myself and daringly stared into the t piece of ss, willing it to do its worst. And believe me, it did. I saw chaos. I saw reality. Fire flicked around the frame as I saw war between packs going on. I saw Clover fighting off another shifter furiously. My heart contracted when I felt her energy weakening as she fought on. I closed my eyes and breathed in deeply. No, I wasn''t going to let that horrible thing pull me away from the life I want. I opened my eyes but soon wished I still had them closed. I saw Willow and Be being surrounded my shifters of another pack. They were all in wolf form, baring their teeth and snarling, preparing to attack. I let out a whimper, covering my eyes with the palms of my hands. The mirror was just trying to keep me from happiness. It was going to bring me back to reality. I stumbled backwards with my eyes closed. I wasn''t going to let the mirror get the better of me. I couldn''t. I thought of the beautiful and enchanting gold mirror where happiness was waiting for me. Without hesitation, I turned and ran. Away from the in mirror that reflected reality and chaos. I deserved happiness. After all I''ve been through, I deserved at least that. I smiled as the feeling of peace washed over me when I saw my mother opening her hands for a weing hug. I sighed in relieve and stepped forward. I put a foot through the mirror. It shimmered as my leg went through, acting as a portal. I felt a warm breeze blow onto my foot. I looked up to see Ryder grinning. But... there was something wrong. He was grinning. A little too perfectly. He seldom smiles. I frowned. But a yell brought me spinning immediately to the in old mirror in panic. "Ryder!" I gasped as a shifter plunged a silver knife straight down at my mates heart. "Alec! Cole! Safe him, please!" I screamed as my heart contracted at the thought that Ryder being hurt. Cole and Alec kneeled down beside him, a helpless look on their face. "Please..." I whispered-gasped and my hands tightened against the mirror''s frame as I fell to my knees. "Please." I whispered as I saw Ryder trying to get up, but was too weak. I stood up, wanting to jump into the mirror to help. But as I turned to the perfect mirror hesitatingly, I knew that it was just reflecting something unrealistic. Something you only see in fairytales. Something that wasn''t meant for real life. That''s when I knew. Life would always have it''s up and downs. There was no such thing as perfection. Nothing was perfect. And at that, my choice was clear. "Nothing''s perfect. There is no such thing as a perfect life. And Ryder wouldn''t be Ryder without his ws. And I wouldn''t change anything for that. I love him because of his imperfections. So stop trying to pull me in." I grounded out to the golden mirror. As in on que, the mirror shattered into ss shards... turning into mist and then to nothing. I stood there staring at the empty spot where the mirror used to upy. Did I make the right choice? Did I choose what I really wanted? No time for that. I have to go save Ryder. Right choice or not doesn''t matter now. With that, I took a deep breath and jumped into the mirror. The in old mirror that reflects reality. I felt sunlight illuminating my face, making it hard to open my eyes. I forced them open, wincing as the sunlight shone directly into my eyes. The first thing I saw was a familiar figure. The second thing I noticed was the intoxicating scent I smelled. Third, my eyes adjusted and I saw my mate standing there. We stared at each other, comprehending the situation. It was finally over. When it finally ured us that I was back, he opened his arms invitingly. I didn''t wait for another moment as I threw myself into his broad chest. My arms wounded themselves around his waist as I took in a breathfull of his scent. "I missed you." He whispered against my hair. I pulled back, my eyes full with tears. I didn''t answer. I couldn''t. There was this lump in my throat that forbids me from talking. I connected our lips quickly and roughly. He seemed to be taken by surprise. But as he recovered, he started kissing me back. His tongue delved past my lips, exploring my mouth, leaving no spot alone. "I love you." I summarised all I felt in that moment into three words. He grinned happily. "The feeling''s mutual." He mused. My eyes travelled back to his swollen lips. I thought of the two children that I saw in the golden mirror, wondering if that could be my future with Ryder. My eyes flicked back to his. His eyes had darkened. Lust swirled dangerously in them. Before anything else could be exchanged, he connected our lips once more. And that''s when I knew, that I had made the right choice. Because this was all I''ve ever wanted. And this all... was the start of something new. Chapter 39: #39 Two Lives In One Chapter 39: #39 Two Lives In One Sapphire''s P.O.V "What is all this fuss about?" Iined, struggling as Clover pinned me down on a chair. "Just shut up. It would help us if you stopped moving." Be grumbled, muttering curses as shebed the tangles out of my hair. "Whatever did you do to your hair?! It was perfectly glossy when you left this morning." Willow scolded, both hands on her hips. "I went for a run and identally fell asleep." I shrugged. As if Clover wanted to punish me, she yanked ab through my hair. "Ow!" I yelped as I felt some hair tugged from my scalp. "Don''t move." Clover muttered. "Thanks for caring." I said sarcastically. "You''re wee." She smiled sweetly. I stared at the strands of my beautiful hair on the ground. Poor hair. "Okay, what is this about?" I demanded, still struggling against my friends. "Its a surprise." Willow grinned. "Yay, I looove surprises." I deadpanned as Be scowled at me, clearly not happy that I wasn''t appreciating the fact that she had beenbing my hair to free the tangles for an hour. "If you don''t shut up this very minute, I will skin you alive." Clover threatened me, making me widen my eyes. I swear, I''ve just created a monster. The more she hangs out with me, the more violent she gets. That''s what happens when you hang too much with me. I muttered about how unfair my friends are and sat still, letting them perform their torture on me. After all, there wasn''t anything I could do to take down all three of them.... not when Drew refuses to cooperate and isughing her ass off at ehat was happening to me. I sighed and leaned into the chair, closing my eyes. "Done." Be said excitedly. I snapped my eyes open, "can I please look into the mirror and see what you made me look like? You could have turned me into a garden troll for all I know." I red at her. "There. Look and tell me you look like a garden troll." Clover huffed and spun the chair around, letting me face the mirror. I took a good look at myself and my jaw unhinged. "I thought so." Be grumbled. I don''t believe I''m saying this... no, I can''t believe I''m saying this... but I look hot. They had applied my makeup on lightly. The dark green eye shadow made my eyes seem bigger and brighter. In all words, my eyes popped out... and in a good way. Not the ones you see in horror movies. A thinyer of foundation and a good amount of blush were applied, giving my face more colour. I had light yet bright soft pink lipstick on, making my lips look irresistible. The two circle dangly earrings hanging from my ear lobs caught my eye. Giving me a ssy yet casual look. But what I couldn''t thank them enough... was my hair. They were curled then straightened. My hair curled slightly down on either side of my shoulder des. The two braids that were tied at the either side of my head met in the middle of the back of my head and clipped with a glittering butterfly clip. I looked mature. Well... more mature than I am now. They had also sprinkled a little glitter on it. I turned around smiling, "okay, I admit it. You guys are amazing. But can you please tell me what''s going on?" "No." They chorused together, my smile immediately turning into a scowl. "Oh don''t scowl. It''ll ruin the whole gentle girl image." Willow waved her hand. "Not like you have one." Be muttered and I scowled deeper. "You wouldn''t want wrinkles Sapph. Whatever would Ryder say?" Clover wrinkled her nose. A light bulb shone above my head. "This is Ryder''s doing, isn''t it?" I said in truimph. The three of them gave me a t look. "What?" I pouted. "He''s all the way in Germany Sapph." Willow snorted. I rolled my eyes. "But did you know his German is as sexy as fuck?" I grinned. "And do you know me sitting here hearing you talk is torture? No? Well now you know." Be retorted, making me shut up. His German is hot, Gwen mumbled defensively. I know right, I scoffed. Oh hush, you guys are acting like lovesick people, Drew muttered. Maybe we are, I shrugged. Don''t make me burn him, she warned and I scowled. Nobody would agree with me other than Gwen. Life sucks. I pouted. "Go change. The dress is in your side of the closet." Clover winked. I furrowed my eyebrows and opened the door of the closet before I rendered speechless. "Oh my fucking god!" My jaws unhinged when I caught sight of the dress. It was all white and in mermaid style. The light blue sash in the waistline of the dress fitted the design perfectly. A veil with pearls apanied it. A pair of light blue peek toe heels apanied them at the bottom of the closet. I spun to face my friends who were hiding smiles. "What... what is this?" I babbled. "It''s your wedding day Sapph." I felt disappointment sh through me. They grinned but their grins soon wavered when they saw the frown on my face. "What''s wrong?" Be asked hesitantly. "If this is how he''s going to propose, he can go fuck himself." I scowled,y mood ruined before shifting into my wolf form and leaping out of the room, escaping their outstretched hands to catch me. There goes the Pink tee and denim shorts I was wearing... and my neon orange socks. Sapphire... Gwen whined. You did good, girl. He should propose if he wants you. What a dick, Drew muttered. Drew... don''t encourage her, Gwen groaned. Shut up, I snapped. Aren''t you moody today, Gwen muttered before retreating. I ran through thewn and into the woods. Ignoring the members who were staring at me strangely. The wholewn had been transformed for the wedding. I didn''t even spared the decorations a nce. Sapphire... Drew said hesitantly as I avoided the rocks and tree trunks to reach to my favourite spot. The crystal clear stream in the woods. What? I snapped. Don''t you... don''t you think there''s a reason why you are so moody? Drew mumbled. Uhhh... yeah, I''m pissed. I answered begrudgingly. Gwen soon joined the conversation with a feeling of happiness that I didn''t understand. Sapphire... Gwen whispered in awe. What? I asked exasperated. you seriously don''t have a single clue? Gwen squealed. Sure I do. Cause I like asking people about things I already know, I muttered sarcastically. Don''t be so sarcastic. This is such a happy and awesome day.... Gwen mumbled. Can either you guys tell me what''s going on? I demanded. You''re pregnant, Drew murmered softly. My cheeks immediately turned beet red when I thought of the night I had actually gave Ryder my virginity. The passion and heat while friction happened inside me. How he kissed every inch of my body, leaving no stone unturned. How we didn''t use a condom- then, what Drew said hit me... hard. Wait-what?! I gasped, my paws immediately stopped running. My ws digged into the dirt as I stopped myself suddenly. When was yourst period? Think about it, Gwen scoffed. I immediately shifted back, my lips trembling as I sat next to the stream. I hugged my naked body. "I''m pregnant?" I whispered to myself in awe. Sapphire? Sapphire? Ryder tried to reach me through the mind bond but I blocked him out. My right palm unconciously went to my stomach. "I''m pregnant?" I hyperventted. Hey, calm down, Drew rolled her eyes. But... but I''m going to have a child, I panicked. Yeah so? You already knew this wasing when you jumped on him, Gwen grinned. You jumped on him, not me, I protested. Like you regreted what happened that night, Gwen winked making my cheeks heat up again. Look, aren''t you happy? You''re having Ryder''s child, isn''t that something you want? Drew countered. Not like this? Not.. not without nning! I cried. Sapph, listen to yourself. Are you serious about not wanting the baby?! Gwen growled. No! I didn''t mean I don''t want the child. I do... its just- I babbled. Just nothing. Sapphire, are you ready to be a mother? Drew said in a stern voice. I calmed myself. It doesn''t matter if I''m ready or not... what can I do now? I''m already pregnant, I groaned. Are you ready to be a mother or not? Drew asked again in a hard voice. Yes, I whispered. Then there''s your answer, Gwen smiled. That''s when I freaked out. But for a different reason. Shit! I couldve hurt the child when I shifted, I cursed. Its not hurt, don''t worry, Gwen murmered. How do you know that? I scoffed. I can feel it. I''m somehow connected to it, Gwen said, her voice full of love. How am I going to tell Ryder? Oh my god, what if he doesn''t want it, I started to panic again. Geez, shut up will you? Drew snapped. But- I protested. He''ll love it. Its something made of both of you. How can he not? Drew rolled her eyes, irritation seeping into her voice. I couldn''t me her, it must be frustrating to hear mein. He''ll love it, he wanted to be a father you know, Gwen smiled. And how do you know that? I countered. Jay, his wolf told me, Gwen shrugged. Should I be worried you guys talk about us? I raised an eyebrow. Yeah, you should. Who knows what we''ve talked about? Gwen winked and I scowled. Great, Gwen have been talkinng about me behind my back.... just great. Anyways... you should probably go back now. He''s back from Germany and on a rampage, Drew started before pausing, oh wait- heing. I was about to ask her what she meant when I felt a surge of worry and anger through the bond. What the hell did you not understand of breaking it to her slowly?! I wanted it to be a surprise! Ryder yelled. I winced. Don''t worry, this will be the first ce he would search for you... well... after your room where you are obviously not in, Drew shrugged. If there was a such thing as mental ring, it would be what I was doing at Drew now. Opps, he''sing here now. I''ll leave it all to you. Don''t wanna be part of this why do you hate the wedding surprise I nned for you talk, Gwen said before shutting herself from me. Gwen... I whined. Better run if you are to escape the talk, Drew winked before shutting herself out too. I sighed in irritation. But a scent I knew too well hit my nose and I knew he was close. So, me being the dumb person I am, took their advise before shifting and running, my paws pit patting on the ground, crunching dry leaves and breaking dry twigs. I soon felt his presence not far behind, I was probably already in his sight. I pushed myself forward harder, only the thought of wanting to escape him in my mind. Sapphire, the baby! You''ll hurt it! Gwen screamed all a sudden which gave me a big scare. Shit! Without thinking I quickly shifted back, not wanting to risk the second life inside me. Well, that''s dumb me. I didn''t even care about stopping to run. Once I was in human form, one of my legs tripped over a root of arge oak tree. "Fuck!" I cursed before crashing down. Oh my god, the baby! Don''t crash down on it! Drew panicked. I immediately twisted my body so I would fall on my shoulder. An instant pain shot up my ankle. I groaned in pain. I think you just broke your ankle, Drew mused. What the hell Drew? You are happy about that? I groaned as pain took over my senses again. You''ll heal in a day, Drew said absently. Since the baby is okay, I''m going into hiding, Gwen mumbled before closing herself in with Drew again. "What the hell?!" I yelled into the sky in frustration. Well, not really the sky. More like the leaves from trees that were hiding the view of the sky from me. I whimpered as I tried to pull my leg free from the tree root. And Drew wasn''t joking when she told me I broke something. Cause it hurt like hell. Four ck paws skidded to a stop beside me and I mentally cursed. Good. Another trouble awaits me. He quickly shifted back, standing in front of me with all his naked glory. "What the hell Sapphire?!" Ryder said angrily, his eyes shifting colours. "I wasn''t the one who was being insensitive!" I grumbled referring to the stunt he pulled earlier. "You could have just told me you didn''t want to talk about it than running off and hurting yourself!" He yelled at me. My anger spiked but soon died down when I registered his words. He wasn''t angry that I hadn''t ept the marriage.... but the fact that I''ve gotten myself hurt. My eyes blurred as I felt tears burning my eyes. They soon slipped down my cheeks. I felt his mood instantly change. "No.. don''t cry. I didn''t mean to yell at you... its just... I was worried about you and..." He murmered softly sitting beside me and pulling me into the safe haven his arms provided me. I cried harder. I swear... my pregnancy hormones were all over the ce. How could I have questioned the fact that he would want the child? How could I have doubted him like that? I wrapped my arms around his torso, hiding my face into his broad chest. He didn''t shush me or tell me to stop crying, he just gently rocked me, calming me with his scent. And that''s why I love him. He understands me. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I smiled a little. "You okay?" He murmered into my hair and I slowly nodded. "Come on, let''s go home. We can talk about thid at home." He kissed me gently as he wiped my tears away. I nodded and snuggled into his arms as he carried me home. This is the special thing in a retionship. They''ll surely be pain. There will be tears. But someone will be there to wipe them away and make you smile. "I love you." I murmered before letting the tiredness wash over me. I felt my stomach grumbled. Uhhh, I groaned. Go get food, Drew rolled her eyes. But its sofortable, I murmered sleepily. Of course it is, you''re in Ryder''s arms, Gwen said in a ''duh'' tone. Nahh, I''ll just- Before I could finish, I was already on my feet and running to the bathroom despite my throbbing ankle. Seems like it hadn''t healedpletely. "Sapphire?" I heard him call but I was already kneeling over the toiletbowl, pouring the contents from my stomach. His presence was soon by my side. "Its okay... let it all out." Ryder murmered as he held up my blonde hair and rubbing my back up and down. I dry heaved when I had nothing else to puke. "You okay?" Ryder raised an eyebrow. I nodded silently before washing my mouth and trudging silently to bed. He didn''t know that I wasn''t vomiting because of my food problems... but because of my pregnancy. And yes, I told him about my food problems. He had merely stared at me for a while, blinked once, then twice and murmered, "I should really fatten you up." Did I mention how much I love this guy?4 "You have been acting strange since just now." Ryder observed. I rolled my eyes with my back to him. No duh. "And I know you''re rolling your eyes now." He muttered. How does he do that? I demanded. He''s your mate, Gwen shrugged. "Do you want to talk?" He asked softly, treading the waters carefully. "Maybe in the morning." I whispered before hiding in the covers of our bed. I heard him sigh before the bed dipped down beside me. When I heard his steady breathing, I put on my slippers before silently leaving the room. I navigated through the house with the moonlight that were streaming in from the windows. "Couldn''t sleep?" I heard a woman''s voice and jumped. I turned to see Georgia smiling at me. "Oh, its you." I sighed in relieve. "Being up thiste isn''t good." She gave me a secretive smile and my eyes widened. Why do I have the feeling she knows about the baby? She merelyughed softly. "I''ve been a mother Sapphire. I know how women act when they are pregnant. Your hand is one of the signs." She shook her head walking to kitchen. I looked down to see my right hand covering my t stomach protectively from the scare. I quickly put my hand down and went after her. "There''ll be morning sickness for a while. So just endure it. It''ll end after a week or so." She told me before taking a cup from the cab and filling it with water. "Oh." I murmered, sitting on the counter. "You haven''t told Ryder?" Georgia smirked, sipping from her cup. "Not really. I''m just...so scared." I smiled sheepishly. "You don''t have to be. Ryder loves you...a lot. And he will do the same with the baby." Ryder''s mother reassured, sitting on a chair next to the counter. "I know. Deep inside, I know it. Its just... I have this tiny bit of fear that won''t stop nagging at me." I shrugged, looking down at my hands. "Sapphire. That''s what a mother feels like. She has this nagging fear about her child. Its normal. And you know what, the child isn''t born yet and you are already acting like a mother. Sapphire, you''ll be a great parent..." She said softly, cupping my hands. "Thanks." I smiled thankfully. "Well, I''m not sure about Ryder though. I think he''ll end up as those childish fathers... the one that teaches their children its okay to eat ice cream for breakfast." Georgia muttered and Iughed. "Yeah. And I''ll have to take care of two people. A baby and a grown man." I shook my head, smiling. "You haven''t talked with him yet?" Her face turned serious as she took another sip of water. "What talk?" I avoided her eyes. I knew exactly what talk she was referring and I don''t really want that topic to be brought up. "You know what I''m talking about." She rolled her eyes, drinking from her cup. "Okay fine. I didn''t want my marraige to go like that. I want to be proposed to, I want to help with the wedding preperations, I want to choose the dress I was going to get married in.... I want to go through what brides are suppose to go through." I muttered. I thought she was going to scold me for not following what Ryder had nned just now bute on... she''s a woman full of suprises. "I told that moron that you wouldn''t like that kind of bullshit. But no... he just ignored me. Serves him right." Georgia muttered. "Should I be worried that words like bullshit will escape from you and imprint itself into my child''s innocent mind?" I gaped at her. She smiled slyly. "Where do you think Ryder gets his dirty mind from?" She smirked. I raised an eyebrow. "Okay fine. But I won''t do it to my grandchild okay? I''m not that bad." She shrugged. "Sure you aren''t." I teased. She stood up and gulped down the water left in her cup. "You should get some sleep. Its not good for the baby if the mother sleepste. Night." She winked as she went up the stairs to her room. I sighed and went up the stairs, heading to my bedroom. I climbed into bed and snuggled beside the broad body of my mate. "Where have you been?" He murmered, turning his body so it faced mine. "Just... went down for a ss of water." I lied. "Okay. Sleep tight." He whispered as he tucked me in before wrapping his arms around me. I inhaled his delicious scent and it slowly lead me to slumber. I woke up to the smell of pancakes. Oooh, I love pancakes, I leaped up from bed. I hope he puts banana slices in it, Drew muttered. But I hate banana slices in my pancakes, I frowned. Exactly my point, Drew smirked. Stop being so negative Drew, Gwen rolled her eyes as I went down the stairs. "Hey. Sleep well?" Ryder smiled when he saw me. I just nodded, not trusting my mouth. He just had to cook shirtless and he knows how I feel about him being shirtless. He ced a te of pancakes with chocte syrup on the counter. I sat down smirking. Georgia had taught him how to cook pancakes because its one of my favourite food. So he has pancakes in his cooking list. And let me make it clear. Only pancakes. Anything else he cooks taste like shit. As I bit into the pancake, my stomach lurched and I rushed into the bathroom. "Shit! Sapphire, you okay?" He patted my back as I vomited nothing but water out. I nodded breathing heavily. "I''m calling the pack doctor." He stood up. I quickly grabbed his hand. "Sapphire. I know you don''t like discussing about your food problems but this is getting out of hand. You''ve worsen in thest week." He murmered, soothing me. I shook my head. "It isn''t my food problems." I blurted out. Shit. Now I have to tell him....while kneeling beside a toiletbowl. I sometimes wonder how I got myself into awkward situations. Now I know. With my big mouth. "What do you mean?" He frowned. I stood up shakingly. "Ryder..." I gulped, "I''m pregnant." I whispered. His eyes widened and he froze. I fidgeted scared of what he might say. "When did tou know?" He whispered. "Yesterday." I mumbled. "Yesterday?! And you didn''t tell me? Oh my god, we''re having a baby. Like there''s this little thing in your stomach now. And it''ll grow into a baby. How did you know? Did your period stop. Its actually double good news. I live in fear whenever you have this emotional outburts when you have your period. Wait... but pregnancy hormones are much worse. Damn, I''ll have to wait for 10 months before you turn back to normal-" Ryder kept on mumbling. "Hey! What''s normal suppose to mean?" I said indignant at hisst sentence. "We''re having a baby!" He grinned, summarizing everything into one sentence. "You''re happy right?" I asked hesitantly. "Of course I am!" He kissed me on the forehead before bouncing out of the kitchen, eager to share the news. I smiled. He was happy about it. He''s even acting like a kid on sugar high mode. I rubbed my t stomach, wondering how it''ll feel when it''s round. Soon enough, my friends rushed in yelling at me for not telling them sooner. I smiled. Now this was life. Chapter 40: Epilogue Chapter 40: Epilogue Sapphire''s P.O.V "Its finally the baby''s due date... Imma be an aunt!" Be squealed. All my friends were surrounding my bed, staring at me creepily. Its as if they were hoping to see me in pain when I''m in labor. "Can you guys like, stop staring. Its creepy." I muttered, snuggling deeper into bed. "Nope. We wanna be here when our best friend goes intobor for her first time." Clover chirped. "Yeah. That''s what best friends do." Willow smirked. "You''re going to go through the same thing as me in another 6 months so don''t be too happy. And yes, I''ve been counting down days." I stuck out my tongue at her. Did my pregnancy turn me mature you ask? No. That''s right. Willow is pregnant with a round belly with 6 months to go. Clover and Lawrence are nning to have one soon and Belle... let''s just say she and Cole are trying so hard, I can hear it from my room. Sometimes I need to scream on top of my lungs to tell them tune it down a notch. Damn my werewolf hearing. "When''s he going to get back? I don''t want to go through this alone." I forced calmness into my voice as I wriggled around to getfortable. I have this sudden feeling of fullness near my pelvis. "He''s in a neighbouring pack discussing alliance. He''ll be back soon." Alec reassured. I''ve never thought the day Alec and I could talk without wing each other''s eyes out would be this day. "Thanks. Good luck on the baby. I''m crossing fingers that he or she wouldn''t take after you." There. I just had to ruin the moment. Me and my big mouth. He red at me before deciding he was offended and stalked out of the room. "Really?" Willow gave me a t look. "Sorry. Couldn''te up with a better answer. I kinda have my mind somewhere else." I answered shrugging. "You just had to take a jab at him." Be rolled her eyes. "That''s my job. Of course I had to." I smiled innocently as she ''tsk''ed me. "I don''t get why you and Ryder want the baby''s gender to be a surprise. Come on, I need to spend some money on my soon to be god child''s clothes." Be whined. "You mean my money?" Cole muttered under his breath but shepletely ignored him. "Don''t worry. We''ll know the baby''s gender soon. And we can go shopping." Clover reassured. If there was one thing Be could do... it was walking through the whole mall several times. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I usually hate surprises but I love this one. I''m finally going to meet the baby that have been growing inside me. I''m going to name him or her and I''ll be finally called a mum. How can I not love that!" I rubbed my belly. I winced when a kick apanied it. Did I mention my baby had strong kicks? I''m pretty sure there are a few dents in my womb. But then, another shot of pain went through my lower abdomen. Then another. My friends were panicking beside me, asking me what''s wrong. With every shot of pain, my ability to speak seemed to disappear. Georgia, Willow and Alec stormed in, horrified by the situation. "She''s going intobor, get a pack doctor!" Georgia screamed as she hurried beside me. The pain was so unbearable that it was getting harder to breath by every second. Alec went since all Willow could do was waddle with her large belly. "I informed Ryder. He''s rushing back!" Cole said gently. "Breathe Sapphire. I know its painful but you have to ovee it. Breathe in and out. Slowly." Georgia instructed grabbing onto my hand. I painfully nodded as I forced in air and slowly breathed out. The pain lessened, but not by much. I could feel beads of cold sweat trickling down my forehead. I felt my friends fear as they tried to calm me. The pain in my lowet abdomen was increasing by every second and I couldn''t do anything to stop it. Was this how hard to give birth? How did my mum even manage this? Questions like that raced through my mind. Rx Sapphire, breathe, Gwen said urgently. Sapphire, you feel pain, but you don''t have to fear it, Drew shrugged. Try this pain! I screamed at her. Fine, I''ll numb it a little, she muttered before a surge of cooling energy rushed through my veins, seemingly washing out the fire. I calmed down. "What''s happening? Is she cking out?" Clover asked urgently. "No... its just her demon helping her out for a moment. But it won''tst long... not against birth pain." Georgia shook her head as she continued to mutter consoling words to me. "Okay, I''m here." A blonde middle aged woman walked into the room as fast as she could. "Hey Nelly." I gasped for breath as the pain returned. "You remember me?" She asked, a look of surprise on her face. "Yeah... Weren''t you from my old pack?" I struggled with words. She smiled soothingly, happy that I had remembered her. "Okay, I want everybody outside, except the person who''s going to stay with her." Nelly said,posing to her professional stance. "I''ll stay. Its better since I''ve been through this." Georgia smiled a tight lipped smile. the others scurried out of the room quickly. "Now Luna, this is going to take a few hours. So try to stay calm alright?" She said gently as I nodded my head. I looked at therge window at the side of the room. Where is Ryder? I felt his presence before I saw him. Ryder burst through the doors dramatically and mmed the door behind him. I wouldveughed if I wasn''t in so much pain. "I''m here! Are you alright?" He asked panicky. His hair was messy, showing that he had ran his hand through it many times. I red at him for asking a stupid question. "What do you fucking think? Of course I''m fine, despite having contractions." I growled as another squeeze in my lower abdomen send a tear stray from my eye. "You and your sarcasm." He muttered before rushing next to me. I squeezed his hand while the other squeezed Georgia''s. "Get it out of me!" I wriggled around as I felt pressure near my pelvis. Nothing changed for the next past hour. Me screaming for the pain to stop and Nelly doing everything to help me get ready for birth. Georgia and Ryder gave me encouraging words from time to time. And for that, Ryder got a free bodyglove. Well, not really bodyglove... more like faceglove. That''s right, I pped him. Suddenly, the pressure increased tenfold and I felt something inside me break. I somehow knew it was my water. I felt liquid trailing down my legs, wetting the nket Nelly had put me on. Water pooled beneath me. Its rather disgusting if you ask me... but I was in too much pain to care. "Her water broke!" Ryder alerted them quickly. Nelly quickly went into action, first cing an oxygen mask on me before telling me to keep calm and push. I immediately felt my breathing easing. I pushed... hard. Pains didn''t just shoot up my body this time.. no.. it didn''t. This time, the pain stayed. And a little warning to all women out there, be prepared to face pain you''ve never faced before. I cried as I gripped onto Ryder''s and Georgia''s hand. I finally felt heavy pressure near my entrance. "Nelly something... there''s something heavy..." I gasped for breath. "Okay, the baby is near. Georgia, please, I need your help." Nelly said urgently. Without Georgia''s hand for support, my other hand found Ryder''s. He didn''t stop me from squeezing his hands. I think he barely registers the pain. His face was pale, like whitish pale. I could see he was struggling with the feeling of being helpless, seeing me in pain yet couldn''t do anything to help. I forced a smile out to tell him I didn''t mind. Its our child after all. Although I think it came out more as a grimace. He kissed my sweaty forehead, putting all his feelings into the kiss. That kiss told me that everything was going to be alright. That the pain was going to pass and that this was all going to be worth it at the end. It gave me the courage to keep going. To push my baby out of my womb and into the world awaiting it. Georgia positioned herself at my belly. Nelly squatted down, waiting for the baby to slid out. "Okay Luna, I want you to breathe in and out slowly as you push as hard as you can when I count to three, okay?" Nelly said soothingly. I whimpered but nodded anyway. Ryder wiped all my sweat away and pushed my hair back from my eyes. "One...two...Three!" At the count of three, I pushed as hard as I could. Georgia pushed my belly down, trying to encourage her grandchild to slid out easily than putting it''s mother through all the trouble. "Anything?" Georgia called out. "No crowning yet. Again!" Nelly said. "What''s crowning?" I asked as I panted fter several more pushes. "Crowning is when a baby''s head appears at the hole of the vagina." Nelly gave me a tight lipped smile. Come on Sapph, you can do it! Gwen encourage. Think about the baby Sapphire. Don''t do this for yourself, do it for the love you feel for Ryder and your unborn child... Drew said softly. That encouragement was enough to keep me going. "One...two...three! Push with all you can!" Nelly said and I felt determination etch itself into me. I pushed as hard as I could. "Okay, okay! That''s good. There''s crowning, the baby''sing out. Just a few more pushes!" She encouraged excitedly. "But.. but... I can''t." I groaned. "Sure you can." Georgia encouragingly. I grunted irritated. "Okay, push!" I sucked in a deep breath before pushing as hard as it was possible for an already frustrated and exhausted pregnant woman. I felt a shot of pain as something was pushed out of me. The pain disappeared into thin air as I saw the beautiful baby in Georgia''s hands. I smiled and sighed in relieve. Ryder murmered soft soothing words to me for a minute of two, telling me that I did fine. I smiled at him gratefully. He pecked my lips before going to the baby to cut the umbilical cord. But before I could say another word, I felt something wriggling, inside my womb where my baby had been just a minute ago. My eyes widened when I knew that vision in the mirror when I was overtook by Drew was true. The baby that was now in Ryder''s hand had another half... a twin. "Guys..." I mumbled weakly. Nelly took no notice as she was carefully taking care of the baby''s umbilical cord. "Its a baby boy!" Georgia squealed, too excited to notice anything. Ryder turned to me quickly when he sensed something wrong. "What''s going on? Are you not well?" He asked worriedly, stroking my hair. "I.. I think there''s another one." I whispered, touching my belly. Nelly turned around in surprise. "Shit. We have to get it out." Nelly said quickly and squatted down, looking for signs that could tell another baby was on the way. "What another one?" Ryder furrowed his eyebrows. "We''re having twins." I smiled as a tear slipped down my cheek. His eyes widened in surprise and arge grin took over his face. "Okay, Sapphire, I need you to push again." Nelly murmered. "But... I''m exhausted." I mumbled. "Sapphire, you have to push or the baby will die in there." Georgia said worriedly as she still held on to her crying grandson. I opened my mouth to protest but my husband beat me to it. "Sapphire, see that beautiful ring on your hand?" He whispered softly. Georgia and Nelly turned away, giving us some privacy. I looked down at the ring on my fourth finger. The red ruby glinting where rays of sunlight hit it. I nodded difficultly. "Red represents your uniqueness, love and most importantly... strength. Strength that you have. The Sapphire I fell in love with wouldn''t give up that easily. The Sapphire I fell in love with would keep fighting for everything she loves. So, please, hold on a little, then we''ll have another beautiful baby to spoil." He stroked my hair. A giggle escaped me at his chosen words. "I married you because I fell for you. And the biggest reason I fell for you, was because you were strong." He said to me lovingly. I smiled and nodded. He was right. When did I give up? Sensing the end of the conversation, Georgia and Nelly once again rushed to my side to receive the second child. My beautiful princess. I pushed and pushed... after an hour or two, a beautiful girl slid out into the world. Ryder hugged me tightly as he held his daughter for tthe first time. After a few minutes, Ryder cut the second umbilical cord. He carried both children in his arms to show me. I felt tears well up in my eyes. They were too... perfect. "Carly Van ck." I whispered as I held the baby girl in my arms. Ryder smiled approvingly at the choice of names. "Ashton Will ck?" Ryder looked at me, hoping I would agree. I nodded. He did look like a Ashton... "Oh my god! I have two babies to spoil?!" Clover screeched, bouncing into the room. "They are so adorbs!" Be squealed. Her high pitch voice made little Carly cry. "Hush." I red at her and she winced, "sorry." "Seeing you so happy, I can''t wait to be a mother." Willow rubbed her belly. "I''m going to introduce the babies to the pack." Ryder said as he marched out proudly with a baby in each his arms. "He really is going to spoil them. He loves them already." Georgia sighed adoringly. "How can he not?" Nelly smiled as she plucked the bloody gloves off her hands. "Thanks Georgia. You too Nelly." I smiled gratefully. "No problem. Its my job." Nelly shrugged. "I''m going to find my cute little chubby grandchildren that you''ve finally gave birth to after 6 long painful hours." Georgia said excitedly and ran after Ryder. "I''m so happy for you." Clover and the others hugged me tightly. "Well, I''m happy for myself." Iughed and she snorted. "You never change." She muttered. "I don''t have to. I have everyone around me here because I acted as myself." I waggled a finger. "Yeah. You''re a perfect Luna. Because you know... being a half werewolf and half demon is never easy. I don''t even know how you deal with it." She shrugged and I smiled. Its because you have us, Gwen rolled her eyes. Duh. Drew added and I shook my head at them, laughing. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!